Summary: The majesty of the Hylian Empire has been greatly overestimated. Hyrule may appear to be powerful, but it is merely an illusion, like a strong, beautiful redwood tree that has parasites eating away at it; pretty on the outside, yet rotten on the inside.
Thus enters the Legendary Hero, who has spent so much of his life away from the land of his birth. Before he can confront a new nemesis and save the Kingdom of Hyrule, he must journey far, reforge the old alliances, and weather the many betrayals that are sure to come....
Categories: Fan Fiction Characters: Zelda, Link (OoT & MM)
Genres: None
Warnings: None
Challenges: None
Series: None
Chapters: 11 Completed: No
Word count: 102033 Read: 35214
Published: Mar 10, 2004 Updated: Jan 13, 2005
1. Pain Is But A Temporary Thing by Lord Augustus
2. Jewel Of An Empire by Lord Augustus
3. Peril and Deceit by Lord Augustus
4. Depths of the Psyche by Lord Augustus
5. Eternal Waters Flow Nought by Lord Augustus
6. Children Of The Forest by Lord Augustus
7. Illusions In The Darkness by Lord Augustus
8. Corruption Of The Heart by Lord Augustus
9. Death Concedes To Timeless Love by Lord Augustus
10. Beyond The Horizon by Lord Augustus
11. Imbalance Of Virtue by Lord Augustus
Pain Is But A Temporary Thing by Lord Augustus
- Heroes rarely have time to rest. War, peace, and day-to-day life bring no end to the struggles and challenges they face.
Heroes are supposed to shine no matter what burdens fall upon their shoulders.
The question begs however, what can anybody learn from these great souls who are sung of in our ancient legends? What drove them to do the things they did, to perform the feats they performed? What motivated them to risk their lives for the sake of others? Was it patriotism? Could it have been a sense of duty or honor? Perhaps the answer stems from loyalty to some cause or devotion to their fellow man?
Was it love that gave them the courage to journey into the dark places of the world that the old stories talk about?
If you think about it, there's no point in debating, for all that is something only they know…
~~*The Legend of Zelda: Facade of the Living*~~
By: Lord Augustus and ShadowWolfX
Chapter One: Pain Is But A Temporary Thing
-In a dank, long forgotten prison cell…-
Waking from his terrible nightmare, a Hylian prisoner grasped for his bedside. His hand grabbed nothing but air as his bloodshot eyes tried in vain to adjust to the bright light.
The dream had come true; he had been captured in the dark of night and thrown into this dungeon by the new King of the Gerudo Thieves, who apparently also had him beaten and robbed of all his earthly posessions. His head ached terribly, and the man didn't know where he was, or exactly how he had been brought to this place.
All he could remember was a sharp blow to the back of the head, then blackness.
The man searched frantically for his sword but could not come across it.
"Well, of course they'd take my weapons," he thought. "Hmm…but if you turn a well sideways you have a tunnel…"
Believe it or not, once upon a time, a fairy had given him that little anecdote. If he could reflect upon it, he might somehow find a way to escape, which at the time, was obviously his top priority.
Looking down at himself, the young man noticed that his green tunic was torn in many places. He found himself covered in dirt and his own dry blood. Barely mustering the energy to sit up, the prisoner tried to think of a way to escape. The walls of the cell were bare stone bricks, and there was only a single, barred window slit letting in a stream of piercing white light.
Shaking off his confusion, he jolted to his feet immediately after picking up the sound of footsteps against the floor outside his cell. They were not even the lightest pitter-patter, but the Hylian's slender, pointed elven ears could hear them perfectly.
Just then, the shadow that owned those footfalls loomed from the brightness of the hallway. The Hylian prepared himself for the worst and got ready to attack. When he laid eyes upon a boy, perhaps no older then he was, walking down the corridor, he became confused once again. Dressed only in a raggedy shirt with a hood that obscured his features, he was probably another prisoner, but the man failed to see any guards with him.
Suddenly, the Hylian came to a realization.
This boy was a Sheikah, one of the shadow people.
There was no denying it any longer, as the boy quickly pulled off his hood, revealing the rest of his face. Slightly shorter than he was, the boy had a shock of stringy whitish hair that fell down over his face. His penetrating eyes were an unexpected color, deep crimson red, typical of the Sheikah, but seldom seen.
In his hands, he held both a small knife and a longsword. The knife appeared to be rusty but still quite sharp, a common thief's dagger. However, the sword gleamed brightly in the scarce light. The handle was of blue gold, and the blade was a deadly length of solid steel.
This was clearly the Master Sword, the legendary Blade of Evil's Bane. Supposedly, the steel itself radiated with the holy power of the Goddesses. In the hands of the one destined to wield it, the sword would always have a gentle glow about it that seemed to grow brighter in times of adversity.
At this point, it should have been like a torch. Unfortunately, the person who possessed it at the moment wasn't exactly chosen by the gods.
The boy seemed to be having great trouble even holding onto the sword at all. It appeared as if the blade was incredibly heavy, and he dragged the tip across the floor, unable to bring it any higher.
"Hey, kid! Let me see that sword you have!" the Hylian prisoner suddenly yelled, hoping for a reply.
The boy's face turned from one of caution to one of suspicion. He walked up to the iron bars and laughed aloud at the man behind them.
"You think I'm going to give a common criminal this blade? This is none other than the Blade of Evil's Bane! Only the Legendary Hero can use it," he retorted, starting to walk away. "It weighs at least a million pounds. You couldn't lift it if you tried, so shut up!"
"But I am he! Watch, hand me the sword and I will show you," the Hylian replied, hoping for some mercy.
"Out of the question! Why would I let someone like you touch something as sacred as this?"
"I ask because I can prove it to you. Do you not have any compassion for the downtrodden?"
For a moment, the Sheikah was left speechless. He didn't have time to be diverted from his mission, but the Hylian had a look of such sincerity on his face and in his eyes that he could not resist.
"Let us say that you are at least lucky that I am Sheikah, and not Gerudo," the boy said in a smug tone. "It will be worth it to see you pull a muscle trying to lift the blade."
Interested by this wretch who was claiming to be a hero, the boy warily handed him the sword. He couldn't quite believe the way this prisoner had spoken to him, as if he were not the one locked in a prison cell. The young man gripped his dagger a little tighter, ready to stab the man in the green tunic at a moment's notice.
As soon as the Master Sword hit the Hylian man's palm the incredible weight was gone. The razor sharp blade glowed with a brilliant blue light. He brought the blade up high over his shoulder and swung it down in a wide arc, effectively slicing all the iron bars in two.
The green clad warrior swiftly kicked the door with the heel of his boot, and when the hinges came undone, it toppled over, barely missing his new friend.
Slamming hard onto the stone floor, it threw up a great billowing cloud of dust that took quite some time to settle. Afterwards, the boy had a look of pure astonishment on his face.
"You...you're Link!" he exclaimed. "I don't believe it, you're the Legendary One?"
Like a figure out of ancient history, the man stepped out of the cell and into the brightness of the corridor. His hair, once very fair, had changed over the years, and had more shades of brown than it once did. His cobalt eyes were heavy with suffering and much toil, although underneath it was an inner softess that could not be explained.
Truly, he was the Hero of Time spoken of in legends.
"Did I not say so?" Link replied. "Of course, you didn't take my word right away, but I don't blame you for it."
To show his respect and to apologize, the Sheikah took a step backwards and bowed at the waist.
"Forgive me, Master Link," said the boy, obviously more than a little awestruck. "I was sent to find you, but at the rate I was going I did not think I would ever do so. My apologies for not recognizing you when I had the chance to."
The hero did little more than smile back at the Sheikah.
"Honestly, don't worry about it. Forget everything else and tell me who sent you to…" Link started befoe being interrupted by a tremendous thundering noise.
Before the hero could even finish another thought, a group of monstrous Death Knights raced into the corridor.
Seven feet tall, and fully covered with black armor, these evil, dog faced creatures were the scum of the earth. They were once Moblins, but had been pushed even further into darkness by a will infinitely greater than their own. Immensely powerful, they could snap a man in half as if he were a toothpick. The fact that they carried broadswords the size of elephant tusks didn't help the matter.
The situation turned grim as the boy and escaping hero were noticed. There were twelve of the monsters in the relatively confined space of the hallway, meaning that if they charged, the Hylian and the Sheikah would certainly be mowed down.
Link held his sword high as the young boy spun his dagger, waiting for battle to come swiftly to them. Before the boy could say or do anything, the hero grabbed a hold of him and ran away from the evil creatures and towards what seemed to be a dead end.
"It's a dead end! Why bother running if we're gonna fight anyway?" yelled the boy as he was being pulled, his warrior spirit not wanting to be silenced.
"No time for that," replied the Hylian tersely. "Those who fight and run away will live to fight another day!"
As Link said this, he slashed his glowing sword at the wall. When he kicked it like he had the cell door, it quickly fell to pieces, revealing the absence of ground below. The only things visible were the air and a murky blackness which seemed to extend forever.
The hero gripped the boy firmly by the arm and they dove out of the strange castle into the abyss.
* * * * *
It seemed to take forever to fall, and everything was moving in slow motion. Minutes went by, and they still plummeted toward the ground, which they still couldn't see.
Link turned his head to his new friend, who was absolutely terrified.
"Everything's gonna be okay!" the Hylian screamed at the top of his lungs.
The boy didn't seem to care. Besides wondering if he would life to see the next sunrise, the Sheikah was really only interested in one thing.
"How did you do that with your sword?" he asked as loud as he could. "I didn't think stuff like that was possible!"
"It isn't usually!" Link yelled back. "I used magical energy to charge my sword!"
"You can control magic?!" the boy exclaimed. "That's incredible! By the way, my name is Jaden, of the Sheikah! You can call me Jade though if you like!"
"Nice to meet you Jaden, my name is Link!"
"I know that already! We should worry about the crocodiles when we finally hit the moat!"
"Good idea, friend!"
Several seconds later, their conversation was cut short. With an absolutely tremendous splash, Link and Jaden landed in the cloudy waters of the castle moat. After a good minute, the two surfaced, and congratulated themselves on a genius breakout. Surely it would go down in the history book as one of the most daring escapes ever.
Sadly, nobody saw them get away except the crocodiles.
Life isn't all about fame.
-At the bottom-
Looking around as he floated in the muddy water, Link made a rough guess as to where they might be. High above him at the edge of a cliff was the castle they had just leaped from. It was ancient and very dilapidated, with the north wall gone completely.
They actually hadn't fallen into a moat at all. Instead, Link found that a lazily flowing river current was carrying them both downstream.
He realized that they were swimming in one of the Zora River's tributaries that flowed northeast of Hyrule. That meant they were somewhere in the vicinity of Death Mountain. If they started off now, they might be able to make it back to Hyrule Castle in a few days.
As they pulled their soaked bodies from the murky waters, Jaden started to frantically ask questions on how Link could possibly have been captured. Starting to get annoyed by these questions, Link would eventually turn the tales and annoy him.
Maybe it would make the boy go away.
They started into the dark forest that grew on and around the mountain range. It would be another long journey that would take its toll on both the body and the mind. Of course, no more then five minutes into the forest Jaden burst out in another outburst of questions.
"Where are we going?"
"What are we doing?"
"When are we gonna get back?"
"What's your favorite color?"
Although the boy began to utter another few syllables, he abruptly stopped and showed no signs of explaining why.
Link started to turn, and as soon as he did, was shocked to see the boy held in place by an enormous, brawny Goron and a shrimpy, little Deku Scrub.
The Deku had his barbed hookshot, a weapon that launched a retractable chain and spike, aimed at Jaden's head. Already, the giant rock man had put his hand over the boy's mouth to stop him from screaming. Jaden had been abducted so quickly that the hero didn't even notice it, which made him second guess himself, something he never liked to do.
Link held his sword at the ready, and as it glimmered in the sun, reflecting brilliant flashes of color from the golden steel, he caught sight of the Goron's hammer. It was absolutely massive, and to be hit by it would surely mean a painful death. Gorons were notorious for being slow, but they were gifted with the most mind boggling strength.
To add to that, their skin was close to impenatrable, and might have proved a match even for the Master Sword.
"Hey! Let the boy go and I won't hurt you!" Link threatened, not really knowing if he could free the boy.
Link watched as the Scrub very slowly lowered his hookshot, perhaps backing down as a result of his threat. The Goron refused to let go of Jaden, however, and only gripped him tighter. With an enormous smile, he showed his gigantic, peg-like teeth. The young Sheikah soon turned blue and passed out, and the rock man let him fall to the ground in an unconscious heap.
Quite unexpectedly, the Goron burst out into a fit of laughter, causing the hero to become very irritated. Link always prided himself on having a good sense of humor, but nothing about this new situation was at all funny.
Just as the Hero of Time was about to charge into battle, his ears picked up a sound coming from the trees, the snap of a bowstring going taught.
As Link fell to the ground at the feet of his attackers, one of the last things he saw was a fleeting glance of the Zora woman who had nailed him.
Through his pain and clouded vision, he was able to see one final detail about his enemies, the strange tattoos on their shoulders.
-Some time later-
As Link woke up, he thought he was back in his dungeon cell awaiting the horrible execution fitting for an escapee. But when his eyes adjusted, he found himself unchained. There were no bars and apparently no way to keep him at bay.
Better yet, his sword had been wrapped in a neat cloth and laid beside him. Someone had also had the foresight to supply him with a baldric, a strong leather belt that he could use to strap the sword to his back. He took hold of the blade itself and withdrew it from its new sheath, exhaling in relief when he saw that the Blade of Evil's Bane was in no way damaged.
When Link returned the blade to the cloth, something miraculous happened. Right before the hero's eyes the simple linen sheath changed into something completely different. It widened a bit first, then lengthened more and suddenly became hard, strong wood. The wood then turned a deep shade of blue, upon which a clear varnish appeared, followed by several brilliant gold fittings.
The linen cloth had become the True Scabbard of the Master Sword.
Of course, while the transformation had been visually stunning, it did not surprise Link. On his own time, he had studied many of Hyrule's ancient legends, among those, the ones that pertained to the mystical powers of the Master Sword's sheath. If one sheath was lost or destroyed, the blade needed only to be placed in another, simpler one, and that one would then become the true scabbard.
These things left the Hylian's mind in an instant when his sensitive ears picked up movement.
"Who's there? Show yourself, fiend!" the hero yelled as he saw a dark shadow loom from the corner.
He grabbed his sword as Jaden walked into the room carrying a bowl of fresh fruit and a jug of cider for him.
"Whoa! Master Link, I knew you were always ready for battle, but this is ridiculous. I'm not going to kill you," said the boy.
"My apologies, I'm just a little confused. Where are we now?" Link asked as he returned the Master Sword to its scabbard.
"I'll explain after you eat and recover your strength. While I'm here I'm gonna get something to eat myself. Please, relax."
With that, the Sheikah disappeared back into the shadows from whence he came.
* * * * *
After Jaden left, the daylight seemed to penetrate the darkness a little more. Link, now being able to see more of his surroundings, started to look over the moss-covered walls. He seemed to be in a cave some depth under ground. It had been dug out to fit the likes of maybe three Gorons stacked on top of each other.
There was straw thrown about on the floor, either to soak up water or to be a cheap form of carpeting. Boxes and arcane knicknacks were scattered around the chamber, and it appeared that the cave was some sort of a storage area. It didn't matter though, as Link could make neither heads nor tails of any of it.
As he surveyed the surroundings the smell of the cider and fruit made its way to his nose and he could not bear not to resist.
He picked up the bowl of assorted fruits and pulled out a strange looking banana-like object. It had the overall shape of a banana, but was a very odd shade of red. As he peeled it, it opened up into a flowerish petal and seeds poured out of the sides.
Link then noticed a goblet, filled to the brim with some sort of red liquid.
"What is all of this?" he said as he raised the glass. He brought it to his nose and took a whiff of it. To his surprise, it had a very sweet smell to it, so he brought the cup to his lips and took a sip.
He took one drink and immediately his body felt rejuvenated.
"Even Lon Lon milk doesn't taste this good!" Link thought to himself.
Many of the painful wounds on his person immediately healed. As the liquid coated his stomach, his splitting headache finally went away.
Pulling himself to his feet, Link was ready to investigate the strange cavern.
With his body feeling fresh and his sense of curiousity screaming, he walked in the direction he had seen Jaden go a few minutes before. He was crunching on some of the seeds from the banana fruit, which seemed to contain a sort of gum-like substance, when he heard voices down a hall that seemed to lead into another chamber.
He peeked around the corner to see the three people who had attacked him conversing with each other.
"Yes it is Link! I know it is! That sword is no ordinary blade, it's the Master Sword!" said the Goron.
"No way! You mean the Link is here," the impish Scrub exclaimed.
"Yes, it seems to me that we have indeed found who we were looking for, doesn't it?" the Zora woman said, looking thoughtful. "But do you think he will help us? I mean I did shoot him with an arrow."
"Well, it's not like you stabbed the guy!" yelled the excited little Deku Shrub. "It was blunted. Just to stun him, ya know?."
The Zora woman sighed and held her head in her hands. Why did the Deku always have to be so difficult?
"Use your little wooden brain Dreck! Do you think he knows that?" she yelled at him.
It was then that Link decided to emerge from his little hiding space. With his trusty sword, he was positive there was nothing they could do this time to injure him, but he nevertheless warily stepped forward
"At least I'm still alive," he said as he strolled from around the corner. "I'm certainly thankful to you for that."
The Zora, Goron and Deku were all startled by his sudden arrival. All three of them rushed at once to greet him.
"Master Link! I must apologize if I've injured you. I mean Dreck and Gonga thought that the only way a man of your status and fame would talk to us is for us to...shoot you," the Zora apologized.
The hero suddenly felt like he could use a drink, or two.
"So what are your names again?" Link asked, sighing heavily.
First the proud Goron stepped forward. On his shoulder rested the giant warhammer, presumably for smashing things into oblivion. His size was truly impressive, almost twice Link's height, and he had a thick beard encrusted with minerals, as most elder Goron men did. Aside from this he wore nothing, as was the custom, and perhaps because Gorons have no shame when it comes to nudity.
"I am Gonga! Proud warrior of the Goron race," he proclaimed loudly. "I am honored to meet you, and hope to soon call you friend."
His earth-shaking voice didn't seem to affect the young Hylian in any way. Despite his volume, the rock eating man gave off a sense of jolliness.
Next, the tiny Deku Scrub took a step forward. Despite being only two and a half feet tall, he exuded an aura of confidence that more than accomodated for his lack of height. His skin was a dark brown, and shone in the light like varnished wood. This was not unusual, as those of the Deku race were from the forests and swamps of the world, and were in fact, made of wood. He was clothed in a small tunic, like one that a small child would wear, fastened at the waist by a leather belt. On his little belt swung what appeared to be the hookshot he has used to threaten Jaden earlier in the day.
"Yeah, they call me Dreck. It's my name, and I'd ask you not to wear it out," he said in a voice fitting his stature.
Again, Link wasn't impressed. The Deku's size and squeaky voice didn't exactly instill mortal fear in him, but he knew better than to trust first impressions.
Lastly, the Zora woman stepped forward. She was thin, rather shapely, and her bluish-grey skin stood in stark contrast to the overall earth tones of the cave. One of the aquatic people from eastern Hyrule, she was sure to be either very boistrous or very antisocial. Link knew the Zora people well, and had dealings with them in the past that didn't always turn out very well.
He could theorize that she was the one who had shot him, as she had a bow and a quiver full of arrows strapped to her backside.
"My name is Zetalyn, archer extraordinaire'!" she said, her tone sounding quite sultry. "You may call me Zeta, if that's what you wish."
Link smiled and scratched his head nervously, as he didn't quite know what to say to that, but at least he could rule out her being an introvert.
"Umm, pleasure to meet you…" he finally stammered out.
Suddenly, the Sheikah boy Jaden stumbled into view. He had of course been eavesdropping on their conversation. The young man stumbled around for a minute before tripping over his own feet and falling to the ground. After wiping himself off, Jaden picked up the jar of cider he had dropped, stood up, and began twirling his dagger on his left palm, trying his best to show off.
"I mean come on people. You think after nearly killing him he's going to listen to you, especially when he's fully armed?" the youth said in a cocky tone, sounding drunk. "You knock...knock him unconscious and keep him unguarded with his weapon at his side...which I might add is capable of destroying you all in an instant."
The group shook their heads at how quickly the young man had become inebriated, and they backed off a few steps as Link glared at Jaden. The boy certainly needed to learn a little respect, and a sense of balance, as he had dumped the contents of his jar onto the floor.
He was promptly ignored and they resumed their conversation until something suddenly caught Link's eye.
"What does that symbol mean?" he inquired, pointing to a cloth tapestry on the damp wall. "I've seen it in some taverns here and there, and you three seem to also have it on your shoulders."
Permanently tattooed on their shoulders were strange emblems. They somewhat resembled the scarlet eagle symbol used by the Royal Family of Hyrule. However the wings of the bird were huge, wrapping around their upper arms like a decorative bracelet.
"It is the sign of our band of resistance. We are the elite, the strong, the fierce, the brave. We are the Renegades!" the small Deku said with a great measure of pride in his voice.
The young Hylian quickly narrowed his eyes at the group in front of him. He had heard many tales of the Renegades, and knew quite well that they were mercenaries for hire, soldiers of fortune so to say. They looked rather seedy, but he could tell they had been through many ordeals. He could see also that they had not always been on the side of justice.
"You see, we used to work for a man named Lorkhan. He's the new Gerudo king. He often hired us to eliminate resistance and take out rebellious groups within his domain," the large Goron boomed from his corner.
"But after a while we started to realize that these groups were right in trying to take out Lorkhan," Zetalyn said solemnly. "This guy is insane, and kills and maims people for his own demented fucking pleasure! He'll stop at nothing to get what he wants, which is obviously all of Hyrule kingdom. We'd planned to stop him, but by the time we were ready to attack, he had found out our plans through a leak in the organization."
The Zora spoke with an odd tone as if she had once been the leader of a much larger group then just the three of these misfits. As if to answer the question in Link's mind the Deku spoke up.
"We used to be many, but now we are few. We were betrayed by General Trebla'," he said.
"I'm a Renegade as well, and we've all worked together at some point. I remember that Trebla' was our main source of information. He promised to help us strike Lorkhan down," Jaden said also, sounding knowledgable all of a sudden. "He turned out to be the guy's right hand, but he pretended to be in on the assassination plot. In the end, Trebla' betrayed us all and we fell into his trap. At one time, our numbers were more than two hundred, but we're all that's left."
"So we ask you, Master Link, to help us rid the world of Ganondorf's successor," the tiny Dreck said.
"Please, help us destroy the evil he has brought upon this land," Zetalyn pleaded.
"And help us restore the balance of good and evil that has been protected by you on so many occasions," said the big Gonga.
Link turned his left hand over and glanced at the mark of the Triforce of Courage. The triangular mark was a representation of the power of the Goddesses that dwelled within him, and was but part of the many things that were supposed to make him a hero. It had never steered him wrong in his life, and had given him the resolve to save the world countless times.
He felt a warm glow in his hand as he lifted his head and smiled.
That smile faded when he thought about what the new Gerudo king could do to the land of Hyrule. Link didn't know what his power was, but if this Lorkhan character was anything like Ganondorf, then darkness would soon enshroud the kingdom.
As the hero consigned himself to being roped into another painful adventure, he realized that there was perhaps one more person who could be of great help to their cause.
"Okay, I'm in," the Hero of Time said, "but first…there's someone I need to speak with."
End Chapter One
Proceed to Chapter Two
Jewel Of An Empire by Lord Augustus
-On a relatively small, unknown, rocky planet orbiting a fairly ordinary star, great events that could decide the fates of many are beginning to unfold.
Created and blessed by the Three Goddesses, this world has a special place unlike any other in the galaxy.
Tucked away behind mountains and hemmed in by forests and rivers, it is a naturally peaceful, naturally beautiful place. The people who live there are also special in many ways, and live in harmony and grace.
This great, bountiful land is known to all as Hyrule.
Its power, glory, and prosperity are the awe of the entire world. One man controls it, guides it toward even greater heights, the indomitable King of Hyrule. The lands and provinces under his authority are vast and wide-ranging, and all in them swear everlasting fealty to him and his descendants.
One by one, stunning military victories brought the surrounding countryside, and everything beyond it, into his realm, turning what was once a small kingdom into a mighty empire.
His children stand to inherit this empire, to make it grow far beyond what it is, and to keep the current trend of peaceful relations with all people under the Royal Family's rule.
Of course, there are always evil ones who wish to change that...
Chapter Two: Jewel Of An Empire
-Northern Hyrule: Death Mountain-
Several days after meeting his new comrades, Link reached the summit of the infamous Death Mountain. The active volcano was, of course, not the highest peak in the world, but it was certainly very dangerous. The heat waves drifting out of the open crater made everyone in his party sweat profusely. All the trees that had grown up the eastern slope were gone, leaving only volcanic ash and rock.
Gonga was the only one who seemed to be at home.
"Ahh, perfect weather!" he said to no one in particular, breathing in the scorching air.
As a Goron, heat would be the last thing to bother him. His tough, leathery skin was enough to shield against temperatures of well over three thousand degrees. Gonga felt right at home, but his companions still gave him odd looks.
With his warhammer, he broke off a large chunk of black volcanic rock. Shoving it into his gaping mouth, Gonga ground the rock up rather noisily, prompting even more strange looks. Then, totally oblivious to all other things, he curled himself up into a ball and went to sleep.
Link sighed to himself, knowing that it would be next to impossible to wake the Goron up for at least another ten minutes.
While the others sat down where they were to take a breather, the Hylian moved himself closer to the edge of the sheer cliff face that led to lower ground. It wasn’t as hot where he stood, so he sat down, letting his legs dangle over the edge.
Gazing out over the majestic landscape, Link could see the little village of Kakariko, the Sheikah town where Princess Zelda's caretaker, Impa, was born. He presumed that Jaden was also born and raised somewhere in the vicinity.
Quickly, his thoughts turned back to Zelda. He actually hadn't seen her in a good few years, and it troubled him. The last chance he was able to really spend time with her was the few months after he returned the Master Sword to its proper place in the Temple of Time. It had been a magical time then, where the two of them did nothing but play in the grass all day long.
They had been the only two people on the planet to have any knowledge of Ganondorf's reign of terror. Since Link had never been sealed away in the Sacred Realm, the King of Thieves never did gain control of anything. People began to wonder why he had mysteriously disappeared, the Gerudo especially. Without their leader, Nabooru, Ganondorf's second-in-command, took over.
The Gerudo quickly fragmented however, but were recently united once more under Lorkhan. He wasn't related to Ganondorf, but was the most recent male to have been born to them.
The Gerudo were known to have ridiculously long life spans. For some reason, only one male was born to them every hundred or so years. Hylian scientists and philosophers were still trying to find what could have caused this strange mutation in such a small group of humans.
Lorkhan himself entered the world seventy-five years after his predecessor, and was now only twenty-three.
At that point however, such things were the furthest from Link's mind. He preferred instead to dwell on his memories of the princess, Zelda. She had entrusted him with her own personal treasure, the Ocarina of Time. It was all she had given him when he set off in search of his fairy friend, Navi.
As if a dream had suddenly been realized to him, he drew the ocarina out of his pocket and started to play a sweet melodious song on the little clay instrument. Zelda had taught him one of the most soothing pieces of music he had ever heard.
Together, they had played it constantly as they sat and looked up at the brilliantly luminous stars at night.
Suddenly, Link snapped out of the dream and tried to remember his task at hand. Unfortunately, memories of Zelda and their adventures kept creeping back into his head. He had wanted to stay with her forever, but he greatly missed his fairy friend.
And so, Link journeyed far, ending up in the far off Hylian province of Termina. There, with the help of the land's four guardian spirits, he saved the world by putting an end to the evil Majora. The young hero had many more adventures, and almost single handedly saved the lands of Hyrule, Labrynna, and Holodrum, all in a few short years.
Now, at age nineteen, he was old enough to be the Hero of Time. Journeying far, he located the Blade of Evil's Bane, the Master Sword. The Oracle of Secrets had removed it from its pedestal, and with it he stopped the dark plots of Ganon, the King of Evil. For a while, he had needed to use two hands to wield the sword, but it did not fail him in the end.
Link had grown since then, and was now a strapping young man and an able swordsman.
Throughout his recent adventures, he had seldom seen his beautiful friend Zelda.
In fact, she was one of the reasons he traveled so much.
Once upon a time, the Princess of Hyrule had captured his heart. They had never been anything more than friends, but Link wanted something more than that. He was her champion, and the rules of chivalry forbid anything other than acquaintances between knight and lady.
By his reasoning, if he did enough deeds, then he might gain more than just Zelda’s friendship.
If Link could win her over, then maybe he would finally be complete.
* * * * *
Just as the last chord of Zelda’s Lullaby came from his ocarina, the Deku Scrub came and sat down next to him.
"That’s a beautiful song," said Dreck, admiring the fine craftsmanship of the instrument. "Is the ocarina yours?"
Link smiled a bit and gazed longingly at the instrument before answering.
"No," he replied, "I’m sort of…holding it for a friend."
He meant the Princess, but Dreck didn’t know that, and continued his line of questioning.
"Really? Who? I’ll bet it’s a girl," he said. "It's always a girl."
"Yeah," replied Link, "you'd win that bet."
"Oooooo…is she pretty?"
"Pretty doesn't do her nearly enough justice..."
Again, a broad smile crept its way across his face. Dreck didn't seem to understand why Link had suddenly spaced out, so he poked him in the side to get his attention.
"Enough daydreaming, we need to get down this mountain quickly before I burst into flames!" said the Deku.
Indeed, if they did not leave soon, the heat might very well set the little shrub man on fire. Link fixed his hat, placed the ocarina back in its pouch, and stood up. He proceeded to wake up the sleeping Goron from a safe distance using the scabbard of the Master Sword. The big Gonga woke from his sleep in an uproar, standing and swinging his arms wide while yawning, nearly missing Link.
"Okay, so how are we going to get down?" asked Zetalyn, her hands on her hips.
In reply, Dreck reached underneath his tiny gray hat and pulled out two strange looking flowers. Both were quite large, with eight orange-red petals neatly splayed out in a circle. He gripped the stalks tightly and stepped closer to the edge of the cliff, ready to jump off.
Link saw what he was doing, and went to help him. He grabbed two small, volcanic rocks that were nearby and tied them to Dreck’s legs with a length of rope he always carried with him.
Seconds before he was about to jump, an irate Zetalyn physically restrained him.
"Dreck, you crazy wooden man!" she yelled at him. "You want to get killed, don’t you?! The wind is blowing too hard! You’ll get dashed to pieces on the boulders, or be carried a thousand miles away, you imbecile!"
The Deku put away his flowers and glared at the Zora with great malice in his eyes.
"Quiet, fish woman!" he shot at her. "I know what I’m doing! I’m a lot smarter than you think!"
Zetalyn snarled at him to show her disgust, forcing him to explain his intentions. He put away his flowers for a moment and pointed out over the expanse of the horizon to show what he meant. Looking around, Zetalyn saw the dark, circular cloud that always hung over Death Mountain appeared to be larger and was rotating a little bit faster than it normally did.
"Listen, there’s about a four knot wind going right now," he said. "I weigh only a few pounds, so yes it might very well blow me all the damned way to Lake Hylia! But if you were paying attention, you’d have noticed the rocks attached to my feet!”
"Oh…" was all Zetalyn was able to say.
Dreck shook his bulbous head in pity for the Zora woman. Again he pulled out his flowers and held them at the ready.
"The rocks will act as weights and counteract the force of the wind. It’s really quite simple, even for you Zetalyn," he added sarcastically.
"Why you rotten little piece of bark!" she replied in anger. "I’ll show you a thing or t..."
She never did get to finish insulting him. Before Zetalyn could scream any more obscenities at him, Dreck stepped off the edge and into the wild blue yonder. At first, the force of the wind blew him slightly off course. But soon he was soaring majestically in the bright azure sky, thoroughly enjoying himself the entire time.
Dreck landed quite a distance away on a small ridge at a much lower altitude. He waved to them from afar with his stubby arms, then sat down to take a quick nap.
* * * * *
Zetalyn was absolutely, positively furious.
"Who does that demented little shrub think he is?" she yelled, venting her frustration.
"Uh…the smart one," Jaden answered, beginning to climb down the rough surface of the cliff. "I wish I had thought of that."
"Yes Zeta, you must admit, that was a pretty good idea," Gonga added, searching for a way to perhaps roll down the mountain.
"I think you should give him credit for things once in a while," Link said. "Maybe then you wouldn’t fight so much."
The cerulean colored Zora turned several different shades of purple in a blind rage.
She wondered how they could dare to speak to her like that and assume they'd get away with it.
Why should Zetalyn, perhaps the greatest archer to ever live, have to listen to their sarcastic comments all the time? She had come from the proudest line of Zora warriors, and could probably hit that smart-mouthed Deku Scrub from where she was standing.
Of course, none of that mattered.
Her comrades were almost at the bottom by the time she had finished her temper tantrum.
-The City of Hyrule-
At least three and a half days later, after a very painful journey down the mountain, Link and his party entered the magnificent City of Hyrule. It was hard for him to believe, but the city seemed bigger than it had when he was a child. The drawbridge that had once allowed entrance to the city had been dismantled, as a population boom forced people to build their houses and shops just outside the city limits. Therefore, a new wall was constructed, leaving the small tributary of the Zora River to flow unimpeded through the heart of town with a permanent stone bridge running across it.
Everything appeared to be grandiose. The majesty that was Hyrule Castle, with its many banners fluttering in the breeze, overshadowed everything. The Temple of Time, where everyday Hylians could go to pay homage to the goddesses, stood tall as a beacon of light and hope.
The Market Square was still the bustling place it had always been, even now somewhat late in the afternoon. Customers and merchants from all over the realm convened here every day to trade goods for rupees, the small jewels that were used as currency in Hyrule. People were bustling about, and generally minding their own business. At first, none of them noticed the weary travelers enter the square, but they did eventually, and soon were desperately trying to hock their wares.
"If we go north from here, we can meet with Princess Zelda," Link said, pointing to the castle. "I don’t have any money, so we might as well just go and get it overwi…"
Before he could end his sentence, the Sheikah boy jabbed him in the side.
"Master Link, look!" Jaden exclaimed, gesturing out into the crowd.
Around them, stood at least a hundred other Hylians. Every one of them was simply gawking at Link, and they soon began to whisper amongst themselves. They moved in closer to stare at him some more.
"Impossible…" said an old man. "Link is thirty feet tall."
"I heard he can lift mountains with his bare hands," a little girl whispered.
"His clothes are pretty shoddy," a young woman said.
"Who cares, he’s handsome! Look at the size of his ears!" her friend exclaimed, beginning to drool.
This went on for only a few more seconds before the crowd had them completely surrounded. All of them swarmed in, trying to grab Link so he could give out autographs.
"Help!" the hero began to yell. "Help! Get em' off! Get em' off!"
Link never did think he was that much of a celebrity, but apparently he was. Several small children firmly attached themselves to his legs, and many young women were clawing at him, trying to have him all to themselves. With girls tugging on each arm, and little kids disrupting his balance, Link was sure to topple headfirst into the sea of people.
If he did, the hero might be smothered to death.
Things were rapidly going out of control. The rest of Link's party had been rudely shoved out of the way as soon as they had entered the square. Gonga could have easily cleared the area, but he didn't really want to hurt anybody. Jaden and Zetalyn were at a loss, and even Dreck was out of ideas. They just hung their heads and hoped the mob didn't suffocate their friend.
Lucky for the Hero of Time, a couple of the King's soldiers came to break things up.
"All right, all right, break it up!" one of them said, forcing his way through the crowd.
"Everybody go about your business and leave this man alone!" the other soldier added.
Clad in shining armor, these were but two warriors out of many that served the King with an unparalleled devotion. Hylian soldiers always did look a little ominous, but most were easygoing unless there was some kind of trouble.
The hero had fallen over, and was now lying in the middle of the hard cobblestone street. While one soldier returned to duty, the other bent over to give Link a hand. The green clad Hylian took hold of the soldier's outstretched arm and pulled himself to his feet.
"Thank you muchly sir," Link said, "I'm afraid to think of what they might have done to me…"
The soldier nervously put his hand behind his head, unsure of how to accept the hero's thanks, as he often recieved so little..
"Oh, it was nothing really," he chuckled. "Hey, wait a minute! Haven't I seen you before?"
Link looked rather confused, and shifted uncomfortably.
"If we have, I don't remember," he replied.
"Of course we've met!" the soldier exclaimed. "You're "Mister Hero"!"
At the mention of that name, the memories all came flooding back. He had given this soldier a wooden mask with the image of a popular children's character, a fox called Keaton. Every kid in the realm had wanted one, and Link was happy to sell it to the man, for a small profit of course, so he could give it to his son.
Link could only guess how much fun its new owner had playing with it, but just the thought made him happy. Money was just a thing to him, but the smile on that boy's face years before was a priceless memory.
"I never thanked you enough for that, young man," the soldier said. "If there's anything I can do for you, don't hesitate to ask."
The hero only thought for about five seconds before answering.
"Can you take me and my friends to see Princess Zelda?"
-Hyrule Castle-
The royal palace was a truly wondrous sight to behold. Giant towers rose above the billowing clouds hovering over Hyrule Field, demanding obedience from all those living in the realm. Much larger than it actually seemed, it was designed and built by a veritable army of bricklayers. Here was the seat of power from which the Royal Family held its dominion over the land and its many peoples. This symbol of authority was both a wonder of architecture and an impregnable fortress.
Although the outer wall of Hyrule Castle was made of simple gray stone, the inside was composed almost entirely of the finest marble. Banners hung from every wall, proclaiming for all the King’s sovereignty. His Majesty's Royal Guard stood straight as arrows at every major entrance. Everything was immaculately clean, with not the tiniest bit of dust or dirt anywhere to be seen.
That is, of course, until our heroes trudged in the front entrance.
Knowing he wasn’t actually supposed to be there without permission, the soldier who had led them in quickly turned and exited the foyer.
"Hmm, this is nice…" Jaden muttered to himself, admiring the furnishings.
Underneath their feet were enormous, plush carpets. The edges were laced with spun gold, and they were truly a joy to stand upon. A spirit of malice, though, began to grow around them as palace guards and shocked servants gaped at them. Not one of the party had yet realized just how much mud and dirt from their footwear was being absorbed into the priceless carpet.
As if to confirm this unspoken sense of horror, a door on the other side of the vast greeting room opened. Out stepped a woman, dressed in a dark blue gown with a long train that spread along the floor.
Her hair was of the same color as Jade's, a stark white, identifying her as yet another of the Shadow Folk. Her eyes were of deepest crimson red, making it seem as if they were ablaze with anger.
Thankfully, she wasn't angry at all, but nevertheless hastily moved to intercept the five incoming travelers.
The servents that had before been too apalled to move quickly sprung into action. They unceremoniously pushed Link and his comrades off of the carpet and onto a patch of bare marble floor, then proceeded to uproot the plush material. Within seconds it was in their arms and on its way to be thoroughly cleaned.
Jaden frowned and glared at the woman as she walked gracefully over to them.
"Indeed, it is nice. Or at least it was!" she said loudly, addressing him while gesturing to the splendor of the castle interior. "I sincerely hope you don't dirty these tapestries any more than you already have!."
Without a moments hesitation, the Hero of Time tactfully stepped in to change the subject.
"Greetings, Mistress Impa," Link said, bowing courteously before her. Behind him, his friends showed their admiration in the same manner.
This was Princess Zelda's caretaker, Impa. One of the greatest of Sheikah people, she was handpicked by the King to tend to his daughter's every need. In fact, she had literally raised the Princess since she was an infant, protecting the King's daughter and gently molding her into the confident young royal that everyday Hylians knew and loved.
Zelda, being much older now, no longer had much need for Impa's services. The Princess had her own ladies-in-waiting to tend to her, so the Sheikah was made to be little more than an advisor and personal friend.
"Stand up child," Impa told the young hero. "There's no need for that…"
The same deep wisdom was in her voice that Link had remembered from many years before. She had an aura of respectability about her, the kind that meant no one would never dare to question her authority. However, despite her often hard exterior, Impa's heart was bigger than Hyrule itself.
She herself had been quite big in the recent past, having had a great taste for Calatian chocolate, but had slimmed down to her normal size.
Link and his friends slowly rose before her. She looked them all over, and noticed the tattoos on three of them, making a mental note to bring up the subject at a later time.
"We haven't seen you in so very long, boy," she said. "Why did you not come to visit us? Much too long…"
"I've, uh…I've been busy," said the hero.
The Sheikah woman laughed heartily, and put her hands on the Hylian's shoulders and embraced him..
"I'll bet!" she chuckled. "You're the biggest thing to happen since…since…the Goddesses!"
Link's sense of modesty prevented him from doing anything other than smiling nervously, and Impa patted him on the shoulder reassuringly. Right now there was someone else she needed to speak with.
Ignoring everyone, she walked over to Jaden.
"Boy, why are you dressed in those rags?" she asked, referring to the state of his clothing.
Jaden looked down at himself and the dirty brown sack he called a pair of clothes. He should have been wearing one of the splendid blue garments of the Sheikah warriors. Instead, he was covered in scum, looking more like a pauper than a servant of the Royal Family.
"Uh, I had to ditch my clothes," he nervously replied.
"And why is that?" Impa countered.
"In the process of saving the Hero of Time I misplaced my uniform, thank you very much," Jaden sarcastically replied.
At his comments, the Sheikah woman frowned. The boy's insolence was getting on her nerves. This was not the way a proper Sheikah should act and she needed to intervene before he further degraded the honor of her race.
Impa proceeded to bring her right hand into the air. In one swift motion, she slapped him hard upside the head, probably leaving a nice red mark.
"Don't talk back Jaden!" Impa said, quite aggravated. "Your big mouth is what always gets you into trouble."
"Sorry Auntie," the boy responded, his head low.
Link and his friends suddenly began to snicker amongst themselves. Apparently, they found something very funny.
"What now?" Jaden said, quite annoyed.
The Hero of Time tried to hold back a burst of laughter, and he almost lost the struggle. His face was turning red, and his cheeks were puffed out, holding in the air. Breathing deeply for a moment, he calmed himself, trying not to think of what he had just heard.
"You two are r-related?" Link asked.
"Jaden is my nephew," Impa replied. "I've trained him personally in the Sheikah martial arts. I sent him out into the world two and a half years ago, hoping he would prove himself a man. How he could lose such an important item as his uniform is beyond me."
"Yeah, he is pretty clumsy," said the hero under his breath. "I'll admit he did help me escape, but other than that he has little sense of balance…"
Jaden took great offense to that, his ears able to hear whispers just as well, if not better than, a Hylian could.
"Hey," he shouted, "that hurt!"
As the boy turned away in anger, Impa sighed quietly. He could be dealt with later, as she was excited to see Link. The young hero hadn't visited in many years, even though he was always welcome. By this time, many had thought that he should have taken his place among the Knights of Hyrule. Unfortunately, only the King could offer him a knighthood, and had not yet done so.
Some had come to think that the King believed
Did he know that he could come and go as he pleased. The King of Hyrule owed him a huge debt of gratitude for saving his realm again and again, but she had no idea if Link was ever told this.
Was that why he never came back to see her and the Princess?
"Enough of this," the Sheikah woman said. "Jaden can be involved with his precious Renegades if he wants to. He can have his attitude and act childish as well."
The boy turned around once more, but only to stick his tongue out at his aunt.
"So," Impa sighed, turning her attention back to Link. "What is it that brings you here?"
"I...uh, we...are here to see the Princess," said the blonde Hylian. "Would you happen to know where she is?"
For a good minute or so, Impa pondered his question, as it required much thought. At that moment, there were very many places the Princess might be. She could easily be locked in a meeting, writing out royal documents, or getting fitted for a gown of some sort. Either way, it was sure to be very important.
"Come to think of it, I have no idea where she is," the Sheikah replied. "Today is her free day, so Zelda might very well still be sleeping."
Link's jaw dropped wide open.
"Do you mean to tell me that she gets time off?!" he exclaimed.
Impa nodded a few times. She noticed that Link appeared to be a little irked, but more so puzzled. Furrowing her brow, she tried to think of a way of explaining it without making the Princess seem like a snob.
"Not exactly," said Impa. "Her Highness has an enormous amount of responsibilities. Six days a week, she works almost until she drops. Conferences, meeting dignitaries, banquets, many things of that nature are on her list. After so much, on one day of her choosing, Zelda just goes to her room and generally isn't seen for the next twenty-four hours."
For a good ten seconds, the hero had absolutely nothing to say, but after the time had passed, he found a few simple words.
"Uh, okay," Link finally replied. "Do you think there is any chance I could see her now?"
"Yes, perhaps," the Lady Impa answered. "I think that we could arrange that…"
-Hours later-
The room Link stood in now was one of the most luxurious he had ever seen in his life. Purple doilies and white lace were everywhere, giving it a very feminine look and feel. Several bureaus were situated along the walls, including a gigantic one with an equally large mirror. A walk-in closet with a half open door revealed a veritable treasure trove of beautiful gowns and dresses.
Soon, the hero then noticed the bed. King-sized did little to describe it, as it was positively enormous. The wooden bed frame had been embroidered with gold, and was shimmering brightly in the fading light of the afternoon sun. Over the mattress were sheets of purest white, crumpled up in the lower left corner, looking for all the world like a big puffy cloud.
Link moved closer to see if anyone was still in the bed. Unfortunately, its occupant was nowhere to be seen, probably gone since that morning. He glanced up and searched the light purple room in an attempt to find its owner.
He found her soon after.
On the other side of the vast room near an open window, Link saw the very person he had wanted to talk to for so long. Thin and curvaceous, she was the living epitome of earthly beauty. Her long blonde hair flowed down over her back, with only a few strands falling over her face. The girl's eyes were as blue as the sky, like a stunning turquoise. With her kindly heart and a fierce sense of honor and justice, all the peoples of Hyrule respected her. Clad only in a simple white dress, her appearance belied her importance in the lives of everyday folk.
Men would gladly die for her. There had been a train of suitors a mile long since she was a child, as she was royalty of the highest order, answering only to the King.
The greatest jewel of the Royal Family, the maiden was truly the fairest girl in all the land.
She was the lovely Crown Princess of Hyrule, Zelda.
For the entire afternoon she had been sitting at her desk. Now, the young woman was sleeping peacefully as the hero slowly approached her. He noticed a stack of parchment that had fallen off the top, and that she was still gripping an ink pen tightly in her dainty hand.
At first, Link had absolutely no wish to wake her. Impa's last words before sending him in had been a stern warning.
"If you wake Zelda up and she's grumpy, then pity your soul…"
She was so quiet that he could barely hear her shallow breaths. Link locked his knees and stood absolutely motionless, not wanting to make the slightest noise. Despite his not saying or doing anything, Zelda awoke with quite a startle.
The hero stopped breathing when she started to move around. A smile crept across her lips and turned into a wide grin. Though her eyes were still tightly closed, Zelda got up to stretch. She didn't seem to notice Link's presence at all.
It was either that, or she was ignoring him for the time being.
"Did, um…did I...wake you?" the Hylian stammered.
"Not really," the Princess replied, yawning. "I just didn't want to get up and on with business. Who are you?"
Despite the sweet, melodious tone of her voice, Link was aghast.
Her last three words drove through him like a dagger. How could she not remember him after all they had been through? Were all the adventures the pain and the emotion for nothing? What purpose would this visit have if he had to spend all his time explaining who he was?
His questions were answered and his mind put to ease when Zelda finally opened her eyes.
At the sight of the man in front of her, the Princess became very excited. Link had grown up to be very handsome. Young women everywhere pined for him, and a few had already tried their best to marry him. As a rogue however, he was always searching for adventure, and was unlikely to settle down.
However, there was at least one person who could change that situation.
"It's...it's you," the Princess said incredulously. "I can't believe how...how big you've grown..."
Link was almost a head taller than Zelda, and was certainly more conditioned physically than she. He now wore a white tunic in place of his trademark green one, which had been ripped beyond repair. Impa had taken his hat so it could be mended, and then presented him with the tunic and a silk undershirt.
"Yes, it is I Princess," Link answered shyly. "It's a...a privilege to finally be in your presence."
He got down on one knee and bowed before her, not really knowing what else to say.
"That is totally and completely unnecessary," Zelda said. "Please, stand up."
She walked over to Link and took his hand, bringing him to his feet. For a moment they locked eyes, sending a torrent of memories and emotions washing over the both of them. Zelda quickly grew red in the face and had to turn away.
"To what do I owe the honor of this visit?" she asked the hero, trying to hide her feelings. "Is there anything that you need?"
"Actually I do require something Princess," he replied. "I really need to have a talk with you."
She turned back to face him, her cheeks blushing light pink. Batting her eyelashes, Zelda took his hand once more.
"Perhaps then," she said, "we should go somewhere a little more private?"
-Zelda's personal courtyard-
The Eye of Din had long since disappeared beyond the horizon, allowing the blanket of the night sky to drape itself over the land of Hyrule. A cool summer breeze swept lightly over the courtyard, bringing the temperature down to ideals conditions. The fragrant scent of flowers filled the air, giving the courtyard's only occupants wonderful delusions.
"When was the last time we did something like this?" the Princess of Destiny sighed. "It's so beautiful out tonight."
"Seven years almost," answered the Hero of Time, who was lying on his back, staring up at the stars.
"And that's definitely way too long," said the Princess. "I've been waiting for you to come back. You've been gone for what seems like forever."
Link sat up then, and brushed his shoulder length hair out of his face. He turned toward Princess Zelda and stared deep into her eyes, trying to find an answer to her question.
"I wanted to, really I did, but...but I had to find her..." he softy said.
"Oh, your fairy friend, Navi," Zelda replied. "I had almost forgotten. How could I have done such a thing?"
"It's okay Princess, I'll always remember her," he sadly remarked. "In my dreams, I can still see that creature Ganondorf became, and how Navi wanted nothing more than to help me beat him. We did, I went back in time, and she just up and left. At first I thought nothing of it, but...Navi never returned..."
"You never did find her in all your travels, did you?"
"No, no I did not..."
The hero seemed to be almost on the verge of tears. Navi had been his only companion in some of the most empty and painful times of his life. Without her, the very first monster he came across might well have chopped Link up and eaten him. She brought him through many more situations like that, but now that Navi was gone, he had changed into a different person than he was as a child.
He grew up, and his sense of naivete was replaced by an often hard-edged view of the world.. Zelda decided to spare his feelings, so she changed the subject.
"I never told anyone about what happened during those lost seven years..." she confessed.
The hero was rather astonished by the switch, and answered immediately.
"Well, why not?" Link asked.
She hadn't expected that question at all, and instantly it hit Zelda that she was about to discuss something that no one else had ever heard before. It frightened her, and she turned away from Link, and buried her face in her hands.
"It's...it's complicated," she muttered.
Link put his hands on her shoulders, reassuring her.
"Alright, you don't have to tell me if you don't want to," he said.
The Princess spun to face him, a miserable look on her face. Without her even saying a word, Link understood completely. Zelda had witnessed many horrible things during that time, things that a child should never ever be forced to see.
"There was a battle in the desert," she recalled. "Ganondorf destroyed our army with his legions of demons and monsters. Thousands upon thousands of soldiers died! That was the end. The great, all-powerful Hylian Empire fell two days later..."
Link seemed a bit confused, and spoke up.
"Hylian Empire?" he said incredulously. "Your father is an emperor?"
"Not quite, but he likes to think of himself as one," Zelda explained. "Labrynna...Termina...all are provinces of Hyrule. This city is now the center of a vast empire, despite the fact that my father has yet to declare himself Emperor."
The Princess gestured to the north, outside the castle walls.
"Hyrule City extends about two and a half miles north of here. Soon there'll be a hundred thousand people living here," she said matter-of-factly. "Ganondorf did terrible things to the people of Hyrule in that other time, so think ofwhat he could do if his bonds were ever broken."
A very large amount of people lived in the northern part of the city. That area was the true business and residential center, with the southern part, while smaller, being the cultural center of Hyrule City. Both areas had been thoroughly ravaged during the King of Evil's reign of terror. Luckily, that tragedy had been averted due to Zelda and Link's heroism.
All that was left of that experience for them were memories.
Zelda sighed heavily, and looked up at the sky. She dared not close her eyes, lest visions of Ganondorf's evil reign come flooding back into her mind.
"So now you understand why I can't ever tell anyone about what happened," the Princess murmured quietly.
Link moved closer, and wrapped his arms around her, trying to give comfort. But her emotions took hold of her, and she brushed him off with a strength beyond her at the time.
"I had to see my father die! I had to watch, from four hundred yards off as the axe came down on his head!" Zelda exclaimed. "They murdered him in the field, in plain sight ofeveryone! Then...then Ganondorf burned the city! Hundreds were killed while it was being evacuated! I...couldn't do anything about it…"
At that point, the normally icy calm princess broke down. She collapsed into his arms a sobbing mess, and Link just quietly held her. Zelda was forced to hide from Ganondorf, disguising herself as a Shiekah. Every day of those seven long years she had feared for her life and the lives of her loyal subjects. Frequently, Zelda had nightmares about the Evil King coming to take her away and destroy Hyrule for the second time.
"I refuse to let that happen again..." she whimpered.
The Princess dried her tears and peered deeply into Link's eyes. She could sense that he had his own wealth of hateful memories as well.
"I understand Princess," he said. "I saw what was left of the city. All the gutted buildings, the destroyed houses, the wrecked lives. There were shambling, burnt corpses, willed back into life by that fiend's dark magic! The poor souls would attack anything, totally bent on inflicting the pain they felt in death on those still living! It was horrid..."
"Then you know why we can't ever tell anyone the truth about Ganondorf," Zelda replied. "The Gerudo are very temperamental. They worship their kings, both past and present. If...if they found out about this it would mean yet another civil war."
A thousand things were swirling through her mind, most of them visions of what might happen should the new Gerudo leader decide to become hostile. However, what was absent were the solutions to these problems.
Zelda stood and kicked the grass with her shoe in frustration, making a sizeable divot. She liked to have control of the situation, but had little idea now of what to do. The Princess reflected upon everything and anything her father had told her about diplomacy and politics, desperately trying to find the right combination.
A brilliant idea then popped into her head, and she knew just what to do. She grabbed Link, and started to walk towards the nearest door with him in tow.
"Ack! Princess, where are you taking me?!" Link cried.
"Somewhere where we can plan what we're going to do," she answered. "And I want you to call me Zelda, okay?"
"Yes, Princess. By all means…"
-The Princess's chambers-
Dragging Link behind her, Princess Zelda arrived back at the entrance to her room. Opening the doors, she shoved the hero inside, nearly knocking him to the floor. Then, she promptly walked over to her desk and sat down. Grabbing her ink pen, Zelda began to feverishly write on a piece of gilded parchment.
What she was writing, the Hero of Time had no idea.
"And that is?" Link asked, looking over her shoulder.
"Something that will get me out of this forsaken castle," the Princess replied.
"And where exactly are you going?" the hero inquired.
Zelda looked up from her desk and stared at him, her lips twisting into a smug grin.
"With you, of course," she said plainly.
Link took several steps back, shaking his head. As much as he enjoyed being with the Princess, he surely wasn't going to take her along. It would be his head should anything happen to Zelda.
"You must be joking," Link said, his jaw wide open.
The Princess raised an eyebrow, and gazed at him quizzically.
"No, not at all," she said innocently.
She then simply returned to her writing, ignoring Link for the time being.
"Zelda, please! You can't be serious!" the hero exclaimed.
Link knew he could do nothing but try to persuade her not to. His antagonistic tone wasn't helping his current cause either.
"I'm perfectly serious, my friend," Zelda said, crossing her arms and looking annoyed. "Why would you come all this way if you didn't want my help."
The hero covered his face with his left hand and shook his head in frustration.
"Zelda, I just wanted you to be informed of what's going on," Link said in a pleading tone. "You need to stay here and make sure that the city is prepared in case Lorkhan attacks, that's all. I'll handle the rest."
His words brought immediate and overt anger from the Princess of Hyrule.
"You must either think very highly of me, or you think I'm useless to you and lower than dirt!" said Zelda, her voice raised. "My father is the King of Hyrule, Link, not me! I'm just his daughter! If you want the city walls to be manned and the army called up then perhaps you should speak to my father, since he's the only one who can make that happen! The only things I'm good for around here are keeping up appearances like a good little princess should, and doing the paperwork my father doesn't want to. Don't you see, I need to get out of here!
Link was shocked, and also slightly humiliated by her sharp words. He hung his head and stared at his boots as the Princess desperately tried to calm down. Her face was still red as she reached up and removed the gold crown from atop her head and placed on the desk. For a moment, she looked at it, pondering its meaning and the responsibility that came with it.
"The Fierce War lasted for almost fifty years, did you know that, Link?" the Princess solemnly asked.
"No, I..." he began before Zelda cut him off.
"Fifty years of civil war! Fifty years of ceaseless combat!" she exclaimed. "That was the price of my father's empire, the price for peace. For me to sit here, do nothing, and be powerless while that peace is threatened by some Gerudo warlord goes against everything I've been taught!"
"But we can handle Lorkhan by ourselves," Link replied, still trying to convince her otherwise. "I don't want to get you involved in this."
The Princess stood up, finished with her document. She folded it, placed it in the closest envelope, and sealed it with wax. Zelda stamped it with her personal seal and placed it on the desk.
"You just don't want me to get hurt," she stated. "That's something you don't have to worry about."
Link simply rolled his eyes.
"Zelda, when did you become a warrior?" he said sarcastically.
"Excuse me!" the Princess retorted. "You forget that I was trained in all the Sheikah martial arts. Granted, Impa doesn't remember it, but I'm not completely useless on the battlefield..."
"Princess, could you at least try to see it my way?" Link argued.
That was the end of the line. Zelda folded her arms and turned away from him. She would have her way one way or another, and there was nothing Link could possibly hope to do about it.
"No! I do what I wish, when I so wish to do it," she sternly replied. "I do not have to ask your permission to do anything. The way I see it, you have two choices. Either let me go with you, or have me go anyway, without you! It's entirely your decision..."
Link quietly sighed to himself and let his head droop. While his arms swung uselessly and his knees buckled, the truth hit him and nearly knocked him over. Another long journey was at hand and he would have to spend day after day after day at the Princess's side.
When he thought about it however, it didn't seem so bad. He'd probably have to protect her from a huge number of goblins and monsters, but at least it would be a challenge. Of course, Link was never one to back down from a challenge.
Plus, he would get lots of quality time with Zelda, something that, at the end of the day, wasn't so bad at all.
"So, what's it gonna be?" the Princess asked.
The young hero smiled to himself before replying, "Since you put it that way, I don't see why not..."
-Outside Hyrule Castle: the next day-
Even though a whole day had passed, Zetalyn was still sore. She hadn't expected such a thorough cleaning, or the use of hard-bristled scrub brushes. She silently vowed never to take a bath anywhere in Hyrule City ever again.
"Ugh...I think I'm missing a few scales," she said, feeling the small of her back.
No one was paying any attention to her complaints. The others were quite busy marveling over their new clothes. Jaden had his pristine blue Sheikah uniform, which he was constantly straightening. Dreck was fiddling around with his hat, which had been expertly stitched and now had a red feather sticking out of it.
Gonga wore nothing and was, for all intents and purposes, completely naked.
The young Zora woman then peered down at herself. She tugged down the hem of her purple dress, trying to regain some sense of modesty.
For about a half-hour they had been waiting outside on the fairgrounds in front of the castle. Link had yet to return from his audience with the Princess, so they did not see him during the night. One of the guards woke them up and had given them the message that they were to wait outside.
-The previous day: Lower level of the Castle-
Zelda's former bodyguard grabbed Link and started to lead him off. His friends followed close behind, all the while marveling at all the stained glass and exquisite artwork of the castle interior. Impa led them all through several winding stairways and down many long hallways. Finally, after what seemed like forever, they stopped in front of a small wooden door where two guards were standing watch.
It had been beautifully carved, but was a little too obscure to be the entrance to the Princess's bedroom.
"This is Zelda's room?" the diminutive Deku Shrub said.
"Of course not," Impa replied. "The Princess would never sleep anywhere in this area of the castle! How could you ever think such a thing?"
"Then what is it?"
"This is the Royal Washroom."
Slowly, one of the guards opened the door. Inside an enormous bathtub sat, just waiting to be used. Fragrant soap and potpourri filled vases adorned the room. The servants inside were prepared to cater to any of the weary travelers' needs. A beautiful, multi-paned stained glass window provided light, throwing a dazzling mixture of color onto the lightly painted walls. Link and his comrades could do nothing but breathe in the aroma.
They were beginning to go into a trance, so Impa snapped them out of their daydreams.
"If any of you want to meet the Princess, the first thing you will have to do is wash up. You're all filthy," she stated matter-of-factly.
Right then, Link looked down at himself. His tunic was once a bright green, but now it was ripped in many places, the white shirt underneath showing. On top of that, the color had faded and the whole tunic had a very fine layer of dirt on it.
As someone in the crowd earlier had stated, his clothes were pretty shoddy.
Link then glanced at his friends, who were also just as dirty. Jaden looked like a grubby peasant wearing a potato sack. The Goron behind him wore nothing at all, save for a beard that had turned to rock from years and years of mineral deposits slowly building up in it. Zeta's clothing consisted of a torn blue sash that barely covered her more private areas. All the Deku Shrub wore was a plain gray hat, which by now had several holes in it.
Each of them had been through immense pain and suffering, so it was only fitting that they looked like it.
"All of you go inside," Impa ordered them. "Quickly now, time is of the essence."
Seconds before he reached the entrance, a great force shoved Link into the stone wall.
"Where are your manners?! Ladies go first!" said Zetalyn, pushing the Hylian aside.
As she strolled in, a female servant took her hand and led Zetalyn to the tub. The others walked in just as the servant rudely dunked her into the bubbly water. The woman produced a very large scrub brush from off the adjacent wall. For her tactlessness in dealing with the Hero of Time, Zetalyn would be given "special attention".
When the door closed again, Impa turned around to finish attending to her duties. There were many more things to do and she needed to be elsewhere. It was then that she stepped in something.
Brown and sticky described whatever it was best. Impa tried to shake it off but it remained firmly adhered to the bottom of her shoe. Grimacing, the Shiekah woman pointed to the carpet while addressing one of the guards.
"Get somebody to clean this up..."
-Back in the real world...-
Like always, Zetalyn was quickly growing impatient.
"Where is Link?!" she thought aloud. "That bum better get out here soon before I dehydrate!"
Even though it was only zero nine-thirty hours, the sun was still scorching hot. The summers in Hyrule were known to be extremely hot and humid.
Zeta's question was answered and her threat dispelled as the castle's drawbridge slowly lowered. When it finally creaked into position, three people walked across the bridge and onto the fairgrounds.
The first was obviously Link. His green hat was unmistakable.
The second was a woman, Impa apparently. She seemed to be carrying a large, brightly colored shield.
Unfortunately, Zetalyn had no absolutely clue who the third person was. The newcomer was obviously blonde, female, and Hylian. Her attire was much, much different, as she appeared to be wearing some form of plate armor. The woman's protection consisted of a steel, gold-encrusted breastplate and a metal skirt with a very light pink dress underneath.
As they walked towards them, Zetalyn noticed that the woman was also carrying a metal staff. It was about as tall as she was, and looked to be a rather formidable weapon.
When they met up, Link was the first to greet them.
"Oh, greetings," he said cheerily. "Sorry I made you wait so long. Had to get my hat back from the tailors."
His four companions all sighed heavily, not particularly caring all that much about the status of his hat.
Then, for a reason Zetalyn didn't understand, Jaden immediately knelt down, bowing low in front of the woman in gilded armor.
"What's wrong with you? Do Sheikah worship dirt or somethin'?" she asked, scratching her head.
The Sheikah boy gave her a look filled with a million obscenities.
"That's Princess Zelda!" he said through clenched teeth. "Kneel down this instant!"
Turning purple with rage, the Zora woman was ready to hit Jaden, but instead of doing that, she suppressed her anger and knelt down in front of the Princess along with her friends, grumbling under her breath the whole time.
"Please stand up," Zelda said. "We really should be leaving if we want to get to the ranch before the day ends."
As they stood, Impa positioned herself in front of the Princess Zelda, firmly stopping her from moving any further. A painfully stern look was directed at the King's daughter.
"Are you positive this is what you want to do?" she asked, holding up the shield to block Zelda's path. "I'll not be able to help you should you get into some kind of trouble."
"Trouble? Ha!" the Princess laughed. "If anything happens the Hero of Time here will be around to protect me."
Link smiled nervously as the tall Sheikah walked up to him and got in his face.
"Mark my words...may the Goddesses have mercy on your soul should any harm come to the Princess, because I won't!" Impa snarled. "Do you understand me?"
"Y-yes Mistress..." the Hylian stammered.
Zelda's former caretaker then handed Link her shield. It was made of good, solid steel and would be very unlikely to break. On the front, the scarlet eagle of the Royal Family had been painted, along with the golden symbol of the Triforce.
"A Hylian Shield," Link said. "Thank you..."
"You're welcome. It's strong steel," replied the Sheikah woman. "May it protect you on your journeys..."
At that point, Impa simply turned and headed back towards the castle, leaving the hero and his party to begin their long, difficult quest.
-Mere minutes later-
Link fixed his hat, lashed the shield to his back and started walking. The Princess followed behind, along with the others, who were eager to know what exactly was going on. All they knew was that they were going south for some unknown reason.
Most certainly, Zetalyn was not thrilled at the prospect of having to cater to royalty.
"I can't believe "Miss Pretty Prissy Princess Petticoat" is coming with us," she thought to herself.
To her great surprise, she found that Zelda was walking right along side her.
"Your Highness!" she exclaimed. "I…um…I didn't see you there."
The Princess wore a smirk that told she knew what the Zora was thinking about. Zelda wasn't going to bring it up though, as she knew that not everybody likes everybody else and was willing to live with it.
"Do you...uh...do you know where we're going?" asked the fish woman.
"From what I know, the horse ranch just south of here," the Princess replied. "It shouldn't take us any more than a few hours to get there."
"Ah, I see. We need horses."
"That's correct."
For the next few minutes the two women traveled in complete silence. Link led them down the city's side streets, so as to avoid being mobbed again by passing through the Market Square. It worked well, as not a single person stopped them to ask for an autograph.
It was smooth sailing all the way.
Eventually, they reached the city gates, where a few guards stood watch. Zelda handed them the letter she had forged, and was allowed to leave the city with her party.
As they stepped onto the grass of Hyrule Field, they could see Lon Lon Ranch in the distance. There, at the most famous ranch in the whole kingdom, they would be able to secure horses and essential supplies. Meat, milk, and firewood would be all they needed for now, all easily attainable at the ranch.
Just before they could begin their trek, Zetalyn stopped the Princess in her tracks.
"Forgive me, my lady, but may I ask why you are accompanying us?" she asked in her most respectful tone.
Zelda thought about that for a minute before replying.
"That's simple," answered the Princess. "I have diplomatic immunity."
End Chapter Two
Proceed to Chapter Three!
Peril and Deceit by Lord Augustus
-In the dark depths of the world there lives an unmistakably evil force.
It has been the pain and the ultimate downfall of many potential heroes.
Those who stand against the power either perish, or spend the rest of their lives in fear. Believe it or not, a leader with one of the most ruthless minds in history runs this band of terrible creatures.
The Death Knights kill and maim under the strict hand of General Trebla', a defector from the ranks of Hyrule's army. They track down their targets with a hitherto unknown single-mindedness, never relenting until their prey is cold and dead.
A squadron of these elite killing machines have been sent by Lorkhan to seek out the Hero of Time and destroy him...
Chapter Three: Peril And Deceit
-The Desert Colossus-
"Sire, my Death Knights are in place to rid you of that pathetic rebellion," Trebla’ boomed in his deep and dark voice.
His king turned to him, the scarce light of the chamber accentuating the menacing scowl on his sunken face, sending a chilling feeling down the General's spine.
"They had better be! I am sick and tired of your constant foul-ups! If you do not finish this scum that has befouled my plans, you shall be the one to pay!" the evil Lorkhan threatened while scowling down upon his general.
"My Liege, we shall not fail!" the Hylian replied immediately.
"See to it that you don’t. And Trebla’, make sure that you bring me the 'hero' alive. I want to ask him myself where his precious Triforce is."
"Yes, My Liege!"
Trebla’ quickly exited as Lorkhan sat, bemused with himself and lost in his own plans. He pondered the thought of controlling the full Triforce. He would only need to capture this little pest and from there, he would only need the princess. Lorkhan thought of the last time that he had seen Princess Zelda, years ago when she was still a puny little girl.
The Gerudo King laughed as he thought of how easily she would fall under his power.
-Lon Lon Ranch-
"Yeehaw! Lon Lon Ranch!" Dreck exclaimed as he viewed the enormous sign above him from on top of the huge Goron’s shoulder.
"Don’t get your tunic in a bunch. It’s just a smelly old horse farm," Zetalyn said, not sure why this sudden outburst from the little Deku had been over something so insignificant.
Indeed, the horse ranch was certainly not the largest in the kingdom, but it was sizeable enough to make a profit. Link stepped into the ranch’s wide pasture as he breathed in the aroma of the all too familiar scenery.
Dozens of cuccos were running about, occasionally darting underneath the hero's legs. Similar to chickens in other parts of the world, the Hylian cucco is known for its beautiful white feathers and it's independent spirit. Putting them in a pen is usually not a good idea, as they can fly for short distances. Their meat is always quite tender, and the eggs they produce are considered delicacies in all parts of Hyrule.
In the distance, several cows were grazing. Milk from these cows is often considered to be the best in the world, and can fetch quite a high price. A full-grown bull from Lon Lon Ranch is worth ten times that of the best of horses raised there. This of course, made the ranch a piece of prime real estate.
The owners' farmhouse stood in the foreground, looking for all the world like it needed a few more coats of paint. Although the ranch did look a little run down at times, a trained eye could tell that the love and the caring were still there
Link could that not a thing had changed.
A loud noise startled him from his daydream as he saw a horse galloping towards him from across the field. The brown hair and the friendly eyes of the animal had been a sight for sore eyes. Epona ran towards him bounding over the obstacles that had taken Link so long to coax the horse into jumping.
Link bolted away from the group and ran towards his faithful old friend who had been there for him during all those times he had saved the world. He had found a true companion years before, only to lose her again when it came time to give her back to her rightful owners. The Hero of Time started to laugh aloud when he ran towards his old mount, nearly jumping with joy.
Returning Epona to the ranch had been one of the hardest things he ever had to do. Link began to chuckle as Epona galloped toward him, thinking this was the greatest thing ever.
Then, he tripped over a rock and smacked into the ground face first.
Rubbing his head, he looked back to find another familiar personage. Talon, the owner of the ranch and father of his friend Malon, was standing directly over him. The rather portly man, who had a strange way of falling asleep at the most annoying times, stuck his nose into Link's face and hollered as loud as he could.
"Howdy stranger!" said Talon. "Whoa! Looks like you done took a spill."
"It appears I have," replied the hero, holding his head.
From behind him, Link could hear his friends laughing almost hysterically.
He climbed to his feet and looked up to see Epona standing next to him. Talon scratched the mare behind the ear and, without saying another word, walked off, as he needed to catch up on his sleeping.
It had been a strange encounter indeed, but unimportant in the long run.
Link rubbed Epona's mane and gently patted her on her back, making her nuzzle up against his hand. The hero was in a state of pure bliss, one that could be hard to get him out of.
"Why is he so happy to see a dumb horse?" Zetalyn asked as they all watched the Hero of Time become simply ecstatic over an animal.
"Link and Epona have been through much. They have endured difficult trials together and have saved the lives of many. This excellent creature is one of the most highly held friends of the Hero of Time," Zelda explained in her most annoying tone.
The archer scoffed under her breath as the Princess drolled on for several more minutes about the marvelous beast that had aided Link many times.
Zetalyn watched as the Hylian patted the horse and laughed heartily. She had never seen the Hero of Time smiling so broadly before. She was amazed at how he showed so much joy over a simple beast of burden. And in her heart, she wished that perhaps someday she might be able to experience that kind of feeling.
In order to keep up her callous facade though, she rolled her eyes.
Link mounted his beloved horse and scratched the back of the mare's rough neck. He remembered much of his old travels with Epona. Just being on her back again, in his own saddle, made the feeling of the wind rushing through his hair return. Link had dreaded giving her back to the ranch time and time again, but no matter how much time he spent with Epona, the truth was she didn't really belong to him.
He gazed dreamily into the sky as a voice snapped him out of his trance.
Standing in front of his horse was a beautiful young lady, presumably one of the hired hands.
"Excuse me, do you have some business here?" the dazzling woman said as she gazed directly into the Hero of Time’s eyes.
The lady gripping Epona's reins had the very brightest of red hair. It was fiery in color, and flowed down her back in a single sweep. Though her dress was quite plain, and rather dirty, it showed off her luscious form underneath.
It was Malon, the woman in charge of the ranch.
She had to take a long hard look at the man on top of her prize winning horse before recognition hit her like lightning.
"Wait a minute! LINK! By the will of the fairies, I never thought I'd see you again!" Malon cried out as she dove at Link.
Link, taken aback by this sudden outburst of emotion, grasped her tightly as she slammed into him. The laws of physics stated that he should be knocked from his mount, and that is exactly what happened. He toppled off Epona and hit the ground as Malon fell on top of him.
Suddenly, he found himself in a very compromising situation.
Of course he felt something, but Link had no idea how to deal with this new sensation. As a celebrity, he'd grown used to women diving at him, and had learned to dodge them quite effectively. However, this time, with one of the girls finally pinning him down, he felt totally helpless and confused.
The young Hylian just didn't know how to deal with this. He was confused, but at the same time, he liked it quite a bit.
* * * * *
The Princess, momentarily startled by Link’s name being yelled behind her, turned to see the Hero of Time lying under a peasant girl who seemed to be grasping him tightly.
What made Zelda furious was that Link showed no effort to remove her from his body.
Something was burning now in the back of her mind. The flames grew and grew, pushing forward and taking over her body. Zelda's face grew hot, and she was turning colors. The heat began to spread all over, and when it reached her stomach, it began to turn it foul.
Never before in her life did Zelda have such negative feelings towards another person. Years of attending banquets, conversing with nobles, and being catered to had instilled in her a sense that she should always be regal and proper. That went flying out the window when she laid eyes on Link being smothered by a common girl, who she deemed not worthy of his attention.
A very angry Princess Zelda stormed over to where Link was lying.
"What do you think you're doing?!" Her Majesty yelled.
Zelda’s voice shook the young proprietress as she suddenly appeared behind her.
Malon climbed off of Link, pulling him up as she laughed aloud.
"Please, Zelda it’s not what you thi..." was all he managed to get out before it all broke loose.
The redhead held up her hand to silence him, letting him know that she was perfectly capable of defending her own honor.. Never being one to back down, Malon accepted the challenge present in Zelda's tone of voice. She couldn't care in the least how royal her adversary was, or what the consequences might be for what might happen in the next few moments.
"Where do you get off yelling at me?" Malon countered with her hands positioned hard on her slender hips.
"Do you know who you are talking to, peasant?!" the Princess roared.
"I really don’t care who you are! I'm allowed to hug an age old friend if I feel like it!"
"I doubt the Hero of Time would want such a lowly, pathetic tramp hanging all over him like some love-sick puppy!"
"Well at least he’s better off with me then with some stuck-up, high-class, brown-nosed snob!"
"You are nothing more than a dirty, common whore!"
"Oh yeah, well you're just an ugly, big-headed trollop!"
The Princess had never struck one of her subjects before, but at the end of that sentence Zelda lost all of her self-control. She swung her arm out and slapped the beautiful girl square in the face.
Malon, violent with rage, swung back and left a scarlet handprint on Zelda’s cheek.
No one had ever in history dared to strike a member of the Royal Family. Malon had crossed the line, and the Princess would make her pay. Before the farm girl could apologize, an outraged Zelda charged her, bringing her swiftly to the ground.
Behind the two fighting young women, the group didn't seem to know what to do. As a matter of fact, they found that it would be necessary to discuss it in a committee.
"I say we let them fight it out," Zetalyn said offhandedly. "Hylians are normally very level-headed, but if one feels his or her honor has been violated, then that one is, of course, entitled to a duel."
"You call this a duel?" Gonga replied. "If I didn't know any better I'd say it were a cat-fight. Emotions are obviously involved."
The Deku Scrub had been listening intently, and threw in his opinion.
"It's an understatement to say that emotions are involved," said Dreck. "I don't know who the Princess thinks she's fooling, but it's obvious she has a vested interest in Master Link. Now, this new woman has come along and has challenged Lady Zelda's claim. I can't say I condone it, but I do see the reasons."
The debate continued into a lively discussion of Hylian society, even though just five yards away two people were trying their best to inflict bodily harm on one another. In reality it was rather informative, as Hyrule's civilization had progressed much since ancient times. However, the one person who was supposed to represent that civilization was currently trying to beat the living daylights out of someone she didn't even know.
Talking wasn't going to do anything, and desperate action was needed.
Knowing full well what he was getting into, Link dove between them with his arms held out to try and calm down the vicious squall that had been going on over him.
Two balled fists came rushing towards him, one from the left and one from the right. They simulatneously hit him with a force and a rage he had never known. Link could feel the jealousy present in the blows just as much as he could the intense pain.
His courage held up, but his body didn't. A dizzying pain came to his jaw as stars whirled round his head. In a few seconds was Link stumbling around, rubbing the red marks where Zelda and Malon had both punched him.
"LINK!" the two girls simultaneously yelled as they realized what had just happened.
Instead of ending the turmoil, it only fueled the fires.
"See what you did you scum!" Zelda hollered into Malon’s ear.
"Me?! It was you who hit him!" the redhead screamed back.
Zelda and Malon continued to bicker and fight as Link stood up and dusted himself off. He'd been punched by hulking creatures three times his size before, but something this time happened that had never once occured.
The power of their blows had knocked his green hat clean off. It lay unassumingly on the ground about five feet from where he stood.
For the time being, Link ignored the pain in his jaw and glanced back at the two rivals. Jaden and Gonga had already separated and restrained them, so he bent over and scooped up his fallen hat.
He placed it back on his head just before an arrow pierced the ground where the hat had been.
Then another arrow hit the same spot, followed by another, and another, and then yet another.
"HIDE!" Link bellowed as loud as he possibly could.
He scooped Malon up under one arm and Zelda under the other. Despite their protests, Link ran for the stables as the Renegades drew their weapons and waited for the attack to fully commence.
-In the darkness...-
It is said that in the deepest regions of the Gerudo Fortress there is a sacred training center for the most elite fighting forces. In his long travels, the Hero of Time had encountered only the most lowly of the assassins taught there.
Now, he would have to face two fully trained and extremely deadly young women.
Out of the four deadliest Gerudo in the world, these two were sent to destroy the faction of resistance against Lorkhan. The decree was written in an ancient language that had long since been forgotten. Upon this dirty piece of parchment was the order from Lorkhan to the two assassins.
So’Prano and A'lto were the ones that had been chosen to carry out the assassination. So’Prano was hired to take care of the Hero of Time, and A'lto was to destroy the Renegades. It made a person wonder how two ordinary human females were supposed to stop a band of fighters who could easily hold their own against the Death Knights.
Obviously, these girls were out of the ordinary.
So'Prano, an elite soldier of the Gerudo, was strong, beautiful, and if her hair had been placed in a different style and her skin tone changed, one would swear she was a clone of Impa. She carried a sword of blood red and a dagger of pure darkness. The sword had seen many a battle and had felled numerous soldiers and warriors.
It was said that this instrument of mass destruction was bathed in the blood of one of the Great Fairies, increasing its striking power tenfold.
A'lto was a younger more inexperienced fighter, but possessed the eyesight of a hawk. A warrior who had seen much bloodshed but never combat. An unwilling witness to the horrors of the Fierce War, she was truly a sight to see. Her reddish brown hair appeared to sparkle, a distraction that could lead many to their deaths. She was armed with a bow and a quiver of black arrows that, when fired, seemed to darken the surrounding sky.
Lorkhan had trusted So’Prano with the utmost responsibility of the task, to eliminate the Legendary Hero, and to guide and watch if her sisters failed.
She clearly remembered the conversation with her king, almost as if it were yesterday.
-A month earlier: at the Gerudo Fortress-
"Well, my servant, have you chosen to accept my offer?" Lorkhan asked into the shadows.
She walked from the dank corner of the dreadful palace. Her long hair tied tightly in a bun and her sword unsheathed in her hand, ready in case a few Death Knights might be waiting to ambush her.
"My sisters and I will take the job, but I will take care of the Hero of Time," she answered with a great measure of confidence.
"I have the utmost faith in you So’Prano," said the King. "And in case your sisters fail...you must uphold your end of the contract."
"We shall not fail my lord. We are Gerudo. Never have we failed a mission!"
"See to it that you don’t!" Lorkhan sternly said. "And...I expect you to bring me the Hero of Time alive."
So’Prano was taken aback by this sudden request, as she had never been asked to bring back a target alive. Every person she had been set to assassinate ended up dead, and those who needed to be taught a lesson were always severely wounded at the very least. This new job disgusted her, and she showed it freely.
"Sire, I am not one to do a job half-assed. I finish off my target and that is that. And to ask me to bring him back alive is to ask me to go against my code of honor!"
Lorkhan's eye visibly twitched at her last statement. Hatred seemed to flow forth from him, and the King was prepared to instil obedience in his subject.
"And to disobey me is to FEEL MY WRATH!" he bellowed as black fire shot from his hands and enveloped her.
So'Prano screamed in agony as the dark fire burned around her. The sensation was absolutely debilitating, and her knees began to buckle from underneath her.
"This is pain, my dear So'Prano!" Lorkhan cruelly sneered. "You shall feel ten thousand times worse should I not hear what I want!"
The flames stung all over her body, charring her flesh. The Gerudo woman dropped to the ground and curled up into a ball, trying to make the pain stop. Of course, due to Lorkhan's cruelty, it did not.
It kept coming, and bit by bit it got stronger, overpowering her will so that she could do nothing but submit to her master's strength.
"STOP! Please stop! I’ll do it!" she shrieked with all the air left in her lungs.
Lorkhan waved his hand through the air once and the black flames vanished into the nothingness from which they came.
Dazed, So'Prano slowly got to her feet. When she looked herself over, she found to her amazement, that there were no burn marks. The suffering her king had put her through had no meaning other than to gain her submission.
Seeing that there was no real damage except to her pride, she quietly and humbly accepted the assignment.
As she headed for the door, So'Prano heard Lorkhan mutter one last thing.
"Women...they always want to do things the hard way. I must make sure that she doesn’t ruin my plans…"
-Back at Lon Lon Ranch-
So’Prano snapped back to reality as her sister shot a black as night arrow into the open air towards her target. From their perch atop the storehouse on the other side of the ranch, they had a perfect view of their surroundings. The younger sibling drew back on her bow and unleashed another black arrow of death
A'lto was known for her excellent trademark shot and for never missing her targets.
However, this time she seemed to have been less than accurate.
"You fool! You've had your chances and you've missed!" the elder shrieked as the younger recoiled in fear of a swift blow from her sister.
"It wasn't my fault sister. The Death Knights have been distracting me!" said the archer.
"No excuses!" her sister replied. "Death Knights! Charge!"
At her command, twenty-five Death Knights rose up from underneath the ground. They split the earth and climbed out, bringing with them their giant swords. Ganondorf himself had forged these armored Moblins out of his pure evil and hatred of Hyrule. Each one a ton of sinewy muscle, these dark and desolate fighters attack without mercy, and live only to kill.
They have never failed a task, at least until they met up with the legendary Hero of Time.
Now the fellowship had to fight off a small army of these broadsword wielding killing machines.
And to think that only three of these creatures captured the young Hylian. Now they had at least twenty or thirty to fend off.
They rushed forward, their blood-curling scream piercing the air as the two assassins disappeared into the shadows.
-The Farmhouse-
"Oh, shit! Here they come!" Dreck yelled from on top of his perch.
He had rappelled up onto the roof of the farmhouse, and stood now with his hookshot at the ready.
The Deku took careful aim as he watched the charging Knights scare the cows and horses into a stampede. Lucky for his friends they were stampeding in the opposite direction.
At the front line stood Gonga and Zetalyn, silently waiting for the battle to commence. The first of the evil Moblins made a beeline towards the Goron, raising its gigantic blade above its head to strike a fatal blow.
Gonga reacted quickly, and rolled up into a tight ball. The Knight's sword clanged hard, but uselessly, against the rock man's mineral encrusted backside. Standing, the Goron prepared to strike back.
"By Farore’s Wind you shall not have us this day!" Gonga yelled as he drew up his warhammer and brought it down hard on the head of the Death Knight.
Stunned for a slight second by the truly noble exclamation from the large Goron, Zetalyn snapped back into position as she heard the unmistakable sound of an arrow whizzing past. A solid black arrow buried itself into the ground at her feet. The dark tip sizzled and scorched the earth as it burned away the soil and grass.
"Son of a...they have poisoned tipped arrows!" the Zora yelled to the others.
In revenge, she unleashed a flurry of her own arrows back into the evil mass swarming towards the barn.
Swords, arrows, hammer thwacks, and hookshot blasts flew everywhere as the two sides collided with each other. The opposing forces were totally lopsided, and it seemed the immense force Lorkhan had sent after the group would overwhelm the Renegades.
Then, from seemingly out of nowhere, the sides were evened.
Bursting from the barn, Link cut through the Moblin ranks just in time as Dreck was knocked from the roof of the house. The Hero of Time dove out and caught his little Deku friend. He placed him on his feet as he brought his shield up to block a crushing blow from a Death Knight.
The Hylian and the Moblin were now locked in mortal combat.
Sparks flew as the hero's sword hit the Moblin's. The Master Sword glowed brightly as it shattered the evil blade into pieces. Link then swung the sacred sword in a sideways arc, cutting through the Death Knight in one swift motion.
As the Knight separated into two equal halves, Link rebounded and faced another group of hellions.
It makes one wonder as to how he got caught in the first place if he could cut through them like a knife through Lon Lon butter.
"Zetalyn, there are three behind you! Dreck you have two above you! Gonga keep up the attack! We’ve got them on the run!" the hero shouted triumphantly.
* * * * *
The only one who had yet to do anything was Jaden. His eyes were closed, and he was quietly listening to the sounds of the raging battle. With his large pointed ears, he could determine everyone's exact position just by the sound of his or her footfalls. The Sheikah boy inhaled slowly, waiting patiently for his enemies to reveal themselves.
He could hear light footsteps very close to him, and he could tell they were coming from someone other than his friends. Jaden opened his eyes, catching a glimpse of two figures darting past him. They moved speedily behind the action, ready to spring an ambush on the Hero of Time.
Jaden bounded to where he saw the two shadows grouping. He drew his dagger and called out to the figures.
"Come out and fight, cowards!" he demanded.
His voice seemed to startle them, as they both jumped up. One ran away in fear, while the other stood defiant and stepped forward.
From the darkness emerged a young woman. Slender and dark skinned, she was very alluring. In her hands she held a long curved sword, the steel of the blade a deep crimson red.
A look of contempt spread across her face as she stared at her opponent.
"Pathetic fool! Do you really believe you can stop me?!" yelled So'Prano. "You'll feed my sword another coat of blood!"
With that, she attacked. Her speed was blinding, and she closed the distance between them in an instant. A slash of So'Prano's blade nearly caught the Sheikah, but he too was fast. He dodged her thrust, then parried with his dagger, frustrating the Gerudo assassin to no end.
She was quick, but so was Jaden. If he had been born anyone else he'd be dead and in several pieces by now.
However, Jaden was not an ordinary boy.
"I am Sheikah! I was trained by the great Impa, and I will fall to no one!" he stated dramatically.
His taunt made her step back a bit, giving him the chance he needed. Jaden jumped forward, spearing the Gerudo in the stomach and bringing her to the ground.
Her sword went flying out of her hands, landing some distance away near the farmhouse. The second she was unarmed, the boy turned on his heel and ran for the sword. He grabbed it just as a dagger flew into his tunic, pinning him to the wall.
Jaden tried to pull it out, but it had lodged itself firmly in the wood. So'Prano was much faster than he expected, especially if she were to have caught him unawares like that. Without a way to draw his own weapon, he was stuck there, entirely at the mercy of his opponent.
Thankfully, he did have one slight bit of luck. He still had her bloody sword. Since the dagger was in his tunic, So'Prano had to be defenseless as well. If he could hold her back enough, then maybe he could wriggle free.
Jaden never got to finish his frantic thoughts as suddenly she bounded towards him grabbing her sword from his hand and flipping backwards.
He suddenly noticed that he was now pinned to the wall not by one, but by five daggers. Hesitation had been his downfall, allowing her speed to overcome his indecisiveness.
"How did she hide those from me?" he solemnly said to himself as So'Prano drew closer.
The young Sheikah consigned himself to fate, and stared helplessly at his attacker.
Today was his day to meet the Goddesses.
She held the blade a foot from his chest as an evil smile crept across her lips.
"Ha Ha Ha! The blood of many shall be joined by the blood of one more! Destroy this child, and send him down to the netherworld!" she screamed as she dove forward.
Her blade dug deep and pierced hard into the surface. Fragments of wood shattered around as she pulled it out of her target.
She was absolutely dumbfounded when she realized that the boy had vanished without a trace. At first, she thought that maybe he was some kind of a ghost or an angry spirit, as the assassin hasd heard many stories about the Sheikah during her childhood suggesting they were as such. However, defeat washed over her quickly as here eyes caught sight of the boy moving away from her at high speed.
A string of harsh profanities spewed forth from So'Prano as she witnessed Jaden bounding across the roof.
He was followed closely by a small little plant holding a hookshot.
-Inside the Barn-
"If he thinks I am going to sit here and wait for him, he's sadly mistaken," Zelda grumbled as she lifted her staff, readying for battle.
Sitting cross legged on the floor about ten feet away from her was the farm girl whose name she hadn't even bothered to learn. For a reason the Princess didn't understand, the young woman seemed lost in her own little world, and was staring out into space while mindlessly grinning.
Zelda was about to find out just what the reason was.
"Oh, Link saved me! I hope he comes out okay. I just need to thank him oh-so-dearly," Malon cooed as she dreamed of the silky blonde hero touching her skin gently.
The Princess literally gagged at the mere thought of it.
"Muzzle it! As if he would give you the time of day!" Zelda mumbled under her breath as she slid out the back of the barn.
The Princess wasn't afraid of anything, not even the Death Knights. Underneath the surface image of a stuck up, regal princess was the heart of a warrior. However, what she was about to see would scar her emotionally and give her nightmares for the rest of her life.
While running over to join the battle, she saw a shadow bound up into the only tree on the entire estate. Wondering what it was, she moved closer to investigate.
Her answer was not one of delight but of horror. She glimpsed a bowstring being drawn back and an arrow fly from this unknown attacker. Zelda turned her head to see the arrow pierce into the skin of its target.
The black as night arrow ripped through the silky cloth as the target fell to his knees.
Zelda shrieked in terror as she watched the wounded warrior drop the brightly gleaming sword.
The Hero of Time had been hit, and the wound was likely mortal.
The mysterious attacker jumped down revealing her true face.
A'lto had finally hit her mark. Her arrow struck Link in the small of his back, and the assassin watched with pleasure as he began to slump over.
Zelda, crying freely, held her hand out to the fallen hero, unable to move. The sheer horror of the moment made her knees buckle, and she too dropped to her knees. Her blood burned, and her heart bled as if it too had been pierced by the arrow.
Link gasped, trying to grab at the arrow lodged in his back. Searching for his assailant, his eyes fell upon Zelda, and the Gerudo woman holding the bow.
Before losing consciousness, he used his last bit of strength to reach a hand out to Princess Zelda.
Then, the hero collapsed.
End Chapter Three
Proceed to Chapter Four!
Depths of the Psyche by Lord Augustus
-Favored by the Goddesses, we Hylians are endowed with many magical qualities. Natural spell-casters, we are an extremely intelligent and industrious people. Our physical dexterity and stamina are second only to those of the Goron race. Hylian metalwork on the other hand, is the finest in the world, and our swords, shields, and armor always of the highest caliber.
These qualities, and more, allowed us to quickly become the dominant race in the land of Hyrule, firmly establish our kingdoms, and form alliances with other peoples.
Long, long ago, in the ancient times of Hyrule's first kings, we forged the Master Sword upon recieving a mandate from the Three Great Ones.
Without a doubt, it is one of our greatest acheivements.
Out of all of this, however, perhaps the greatest asset a single Hylian has is his or her mind.
It has many different powers that to this day still go untapped…
Chapter Four: Depths Of The Psyche
-Inside the farmhouse-
The glorious, hard fought battle was finally over.
Broken swords and Moblin corpses littered the ground, turning the once green grass a sickly shade of red. Those Death Knights that had not been killed or wounded were called back by their masters and disappeared into the shadows.
It had been less than ten minutes since they had arrived at the ranch before they were attacked. The two mysterious assassins seemed to vanish into thin air, leaving behind only the destruction they had caused. For a short time, it seemed that the Renegades had triumphed.
Unfortunately, the victory was a hollow one.
Link, the grestest warrior Hyrule had ever known, was dying.
Princess Zelda cradled the wounded hero in her arms, weeping bitterly. She could tell that he was in the most extreme of pain. Link was struggling to breathe, and periodically shifted in and out of consciousness.
Everyone feared the worst.
"Please...please no," Zelda sobbed. "Not now, not like this…"
The hero gave out a yelp, his eyes beginning to glaze over. Tenderly, he brought up his bloodstained left hand and caressed her cheek. It hurt him greatly to do so, but by sheer will he kept it there.
"Don't...don't cry," Link whispered, his voice hoarse.
The Princess did nothing but firmly grasp his hand and continue sobbing. Suddenly, the young hero began to cough violently. Dark red blood began to pool at the corner of his mouth and spill down the side of his cheek. He then began to shake uncontrollably, so much so that Zelda nearly dropped him.
At that point, he once more became unconscious.
Gingerly, Zelda lowered him to the hard, wooden floor. Her eyes grew wide with fear, paralyzing the Princess and holding her in its iron grip. Seventeen years of life in a stuffy castle had made her totally unprepared for situations like this. Never in her wildest dreams had Zelda ever once thought about Link possibly getting killed.
He was supposed to be invincible.
The thought of having to live without him made her unbelievably sick to her stomach.
"This isn't really happening!" the Princess exclaimed, shaking her head back and forth.
Jaden quietly approached her just as she had brought her knees up to her chest. He tentatively placed a hand on her shoulder for comfort, but Zelda quickly batted it away.
"Your Highness, he is not yet dead," said the Sheikah. "Perhaps there is still a way to save him."
Zelda gave him a look that told him she had already given up.
* * * * *
The Sheikah boy let go of his princess and moved over to where Link was lying. He knelt down beside the fallen hero and checked to see if Link was breathing or not.
To his surprise, he still was, albeit shallowly.
At that very moment, the Renegades, accompanied by Malon, burst in through the front door.
"Ha ha ha!" Zetalyn chuckled. "We cleaned em up! They're all dead!"
She wouldn't have laughed if she knew what had happened, and quickly noticed the broken form of the Legendary Hero .
"What's wrong with Link?" asked the Zora. "Why the hell is he lying on the floor?
Annoyed by the archer's rudeness, Malon stepped around her to get a better look. When she glimpsed the hero lying on his side, the back of his white shirt stained dark with blood, she shrieked in terror. Running over to him, she grabbed his shoulders and shook, trying to wake him up.
No matter how hard she tried to rouse him. Link did not move, and the girl feared he was already gone.
"NO! Link, get up!!" Malon yelled, shaking him violently.
Appalled by what he was seeing, the diminutive shrub man dashed over to the hero's side.,
"Stop that!" Dreck nearly screamed. "You could kill him!"
Pushing the farm girl out of the way, he began to examine the wounded Hylian. Protruding from the center of Link's back almost was the dark arrow. He dared not touch the arrow yet, as he did not wish to further aggravate his comrade's wound.
Dreck furrowed his brow, and tried to think of what to do.
Although an experienced warrior, Dreck was also skilled in the medical arts. Born to a lower class family, his parents worked hard to put him through school. He seemed to have a nature that was distinctly suited for being a doctor.
Dreck graduated from a well respected Hylian medical school near the top of his class. It was later, during his tenure at the grand hospital of the University of Hyrule that he met his future wife. She too, was a young Deku, the only other one beside him who had chosen to be a doctor.
It seemed as if they were made just for each other.
Later, they both served in the court of the Deku King in Termina, where many patients were treated by them. For quite a while, he and his wife lived in the swamp, healing Deku Scrubs by the hundreds. Eventually, Dreck learned more and more about the anatomy of other races, and he and his wife became very rich.
Their lives were great, and they were both very happy.
One day, he felt it necessary to travel to Clock Town to buy more herbs for his practice. Dreck piled his belongings onto a wagon and set out for the Hylian settlement. His young wife implored him and implored him until he gave up and let her come along. They had made this run several times before, and she just wanted to be with him.
At the time though, the Fierce War had yet to end. Its fires were spreading to every corner of the continent, even far off Termina
Horses appeared on the horizon, racing towards their undefended wagon. It was a band of Gerudo warriors who had been attacking settlements up and down the coast. The amazonian pirates saw fit to have one last raid before heading back to their fortress.
In the opening few moments of the battle, his wife, the girl he loved so much, was killed. They plundered his wagon, took everything he owned, and left the poor doctor for dead on the side of the road.
On that day, as Dreck gingerly cradled his love's mangled body, his oath to do no harm became invalid in his mind. He became a mercenary, training his small, weak frame until he was a powerful warrior, at least for a Deku.
The good doctor never took any money from the many bounties he had collected. Any money he was offered was either politely turned down or given away to the inhabitants of the nearest town.
All this had begun nearly twenty years years before, and he was still no closer to putting the grief behind him.
Dreck would get his revenge eventually, but now Link was his primary concern.
"Gonga," he said, "take him and put him on the crates over there."
Carefully, the big Goron lifted the limp form of the hero and gently placed him on top of a stack of wooden crates. He made sure to place Link on his left side, so he wouldn't be lying upon the arrow.
"Find something that will stop the bleeding!" Dreck yelled to no one in particular.
Everyone, including Malon and the Princess, searched frantically for anything that could help the injured hero. They tore apart crates, overturned shelves, and went through everything of value that could be found. Many different things had been broken before they all realized there were no medical supplies anywhere in the house.
"Hmm, what we need is cloth," Gonga said, looking thoughtful.
"We have stuff like that in the storehouse," Malon replied.
"Go get it then," ordered Dreck.
As the redhead bolted out the door, the Deku Scrub turned to the Princess. She was still visibly distraught, and he had no idea how Zelda would respond to his request.
"I'm going to need your dress," he plainly stated.
Sure enough, she took it the wrong way.
"You would have me stand in my petticoats?!" Zelda exclaimed, trying to retain some of her dignity, even though tears were streaming down her face.
"No!" the shrub man yelled. "For Din's sake, tear your dress so I can have some cloth to stop the bleeding when I pull the blasted arrow out!"
If it would help Link, Zelda would gladly part with her beautiful royal gown. She grabbed the bottom of it with two hands and tore the expensive fabric into several neat strips. Quite embarrassed at the fact that the bottoms of her frilly petticoat were showing, she handed Dreck the cloth.
"Are you positive you know what you're doing?" Princess Zelda asked, the concern in her voice evident.
"Yes, I've dealt with wounds like this a hundred times before," he replied. "Now get his tunic off so I can pull the damned thing out!"
Without hesitation, Zelda began to disrobe the hero. First she took off his heavy baldric, which might have stopped the arrow dead had it been hit instead. She took off his belt and threw it aside, then waited for Dreck to snap the shaft of the arrow so she could remove his tunic.
A sharp crack was heard, and the only thing left now was the arrowhead. Dreck pulled out the sharp, bloody piece of steel with the utmost care. He found something very peculiar about the arrowhead, and put it aside so he could examine it later.
Sure enough, the second he removed it Link began to bleed profusely.
"Argh! Goddess-forsaken arrow punctured his lung!" Dreck yelled.
Everyone gasped, as a punctured lung almost always meant death. More and more crimson liquid was coming out of Link's mouth with every breath he took. If something wasn't done quickly, the Hero of Time would soon be no more.
"Is there anything we can do?" Zetalyn inquired, looking very worried.
"I don't think so," answered the Deku. "But we should at least make him comfortable."
Gonga picked the hero up carefully. He carried him across the room to a large pile of straw where he gently laid him down. The Goron folded Link's hands on his chest, then stepped away from the young lad.
"Rest well, Brother," he whispered. "Rest well…"
-Ten minutes later-
No one knew exactly what was going to happen. The tension in the air was more than thick enough to cut with the Master Sword. It was still undetermined as to whether or not Link would live.
Dreck quietly paced the room, a doctor worried for his patient's health. He wanted nothing more than to heal his comrade, but he feared the wound was a fatal one.
Zetalyn nervously fidgeted, unable to sit still. She seemed angry that the first thing uttered by her was a joke, and it sickened her to no end.
Malon had returned with some cloth and some milk. When informed of Link's situation, she became extremely distressed, and shut herself up in her room. Muffled sobs could be heard from atop the stairs.
Gonga stood tall and dignified, and quietly watched over the man who had fought with him so valiantly.
He also stood watch over the Princess, who was busy tending the hero's wounds. Zelda had dried her tears and grabbed hold of her emotions. She would have to be strong if Link was to pull through this.
Dipping a piece of cloth into a bucket of cold water, Zelda placed it on Link's forehead. He had been steadily getting warmer, and it could be deadly should he develop a fever now.
The hero was lying on his back on the pile of dry straw. His tunic had been removed, leaving him with just his silk undershirt. Dreck had expertly tied the remnants of Zelda's dress, along with the linen that Malon had brought, around Link's torso, effectively stopping the blood loss.
Even though twenty minutes had passed, the Princess had not moved an inch away from his side, nor would she ever from now on.
Jaden began to think of other possibilities as Zelda continued to tend to the Hero of Time.
"What else is there?" he asked Dreck.
"I haven't a clue," the Deku responded. "He's deteriorating quickly. Whatever was on that arrow isn't lethal. If it were, Link would already have died. There's something strange about it, something fishy..."
The Sheikah boy picked up the arrowhead that Dreck had removed. The sticky sweet smell of blood was still fresh in the air, but he brought it up to his nose anyway.
"Hey, there's definitely something here," Jaden said.
"Let me see it then kid," the Deku answered, swiping the arrowhead from his hands.
After taking a whiff of it, he came to the same conclusion.
"I guess you're right. There's some kind of resin on here," Dreck said, looking thoughtful. "It's some kind of paralyzing agent, not meant to kill."
"Great! And what is that supposed to mean?" the boy replied.
"It means he can't move a muscle. Whoever fired this arrow wasn't trying to kill Link, only knock him out."
"But they hit him in the back. Why would they do that?"
Dreck scratched his head and furrowed his brow. He struggled to find an explanation and came up with the only one suitable.
"They want something from him," he said. "I don't know what it is, but Link probably has to be alive for it. There was so much going on at the time that I'll bet my hat whoever fired this missed. He got hit in the back instead of the leg."
"They missed?!" Jaden exclaimed.
"Yeah kid. You don't shoot someone in the back if ya want to incapacitate them," said the Deku Scrub.
"That's true, I suppose...” the boy replied, trailing off.
The conversation ended there. An awkward silence followed, and no one said a thing for the next few seconds. What to do about Link haunted their minds, and froze them into inaction. The poison would not kill him, only leave him unable to move, but his wound most definitely would.
Several different scenarios played themselves out in Dreck's head.
All but one led to Link's demise.
"I have an idea," said the Deku. "I don't know if it'll work though."
"Ugh…what is it now?" Jaden replied in a rather cocky tone.
"Hylians are telepathic, aren't they?" asked the shrub man.
"What is telepathic supposed to mean?" the boy answered. "Are you making up words?"
"No! It means they can read each others minds."
"Oh, great. What's so wonderful about that?"
Annoyed at the Sheikah's tone, Dreck felt he shouldn't have to continue explaining himself. He felt that Jaden would have at least some knowledge of Hylian culture from serving the Royal Family, but apparently that was not true.
Evidently the boy didn't know a lot, but he still had somewhat of a grasp on the conversation.
"Okay, I know for a fact that there's some kind of procedure or ceremony thing that heals people," Jaden said. "But it's only between Hylians I think. I don't know what it's called, and I don't know how long it'll take, but I'm sure it's really complicated."
All of a sudden, Dreck realized something. There was only one person who could possibly help Link at this point, the Princess Zelda.
* * * * *
The two of them found the Princess sitting next to Link, holding his hand gently. She had since stopped crying, and now sat only in silence. Zelda was in a little too much pain to care what anyone had to say, and did not want to be bothered. That of course, did nothing to deter Jaden and Dreck from closing in on her to ask for her assistance.
"Your Highness, may I speak with you?" Jaden said in his most respectful tone.
Zelda shot him a look filled with daggers.
"Now is really not a good time," she said back, turning away.
"But Princess, we may have found a way to save Master Link," the Deku Scrub announced.
His statement made her head snap back around, hope brimming in her bright blue eyes.
Taking a step forward, the Sheikah tried to think of a way to eloquently say that they needed her help. The Princess seemed like she wanted nothing other than to stay at Link's side, and it was doubtful she would do anything else.
"We need your help," said Dreck. "Do you know about the procedure that can link your mind to his?"
The Princess nearly laughed aloud.
"Tell me that you're kidding!" she exclaimed. "You're talking about the Merging Ceremony. That stupid thing takes over two hours to complete! Besides that, it's only used between betrothed couples to cement their wedding vows. I won't do it!"
It is well documented that most, if not, all Hylians have some telepathic abilities. Usually this is relegated to simple empathy, the ability to tell what others are feeling. Only those with the most developed skills can send messages, and then only to other Hylians. The Merging Ceremony itself was mysterious, and rarely used, as in the hands of an inexperienced person it could be very dangerous.
It was not to be undertaken by an amateur.
"But Princess, you are the only other Hylian here!" Jaden almost yelled. "That Malon girl chose to lock herself in her room rather than face the situation, her oaf of a father is asleep somewhere, and their disgruntled farmhand moved to Labrynna years ago!"
The Princess's eyes, bright with hope not seconds before, turned to cold, hard steel.
"First of all, don't ever raise your voice to me! Second, you can't understand what I'll put him though if I join our minds," Zelda shot back. "The both of us will suddenly know everything about each other. All our fears, our secrets, our desires, everything comes out in the open! And, if I do a rush job, the both of us could end up completely insane!"
That made the Sheikah boy shut his mouth then and there. Her words were true. If she didn't spend the proper amount of time preparing herself then it was quite possible that something would go wrong, turning the both of them into invalids.
Unfortunately, the one thing the Hero of Time didn't have was, ironically, time itself.
"Your Ladyship," Dreck began, "he could expire any minute now. There's nothing more I can do to help him. If you want him to live, then you must take the risk."
Forced to accept the truth, and the responsibility, Zelda bit her lower lip. The ceremony would easily cleanse the hero's body of the poison and rapidly heal his wound, but it could also do more harm than good. If she said a single thing wrong, or put her hands in the wrong place, Link would most surely die.
Still, she had to go through with it, and now she would.
"Very well. You win, but keep in mind I've never done this before," Zelda admitted. "I'm not sure if I can do it correctly."
"That doesn't matter much," said Dreck. "You can do it, I'm positive."
The Princess narrowed her turquoise eyes at him.
"If that's what you want to believe," she snapped. "Right now, I don't care what happens to me. If something goes wrong, leave me with what dignity I have left and end my life quickly. I am immaterial, he is not!"
The Shiekah and the Deku, distressed by her words, distanced themselves. The other Renegades joined them, and they all watched quietly as Zelda let go of Link's hand and knelt down beside him. She unlatched her armor, took it off and put it aside. Zelda smoothed out her dress and sighed heavily, knowing full well that this might not work.
A man's fate was now left entirely up to her, and if she failed her task, the world would never be the same.
Placing both her hands on the side of his face, she began to chant in ancient Hylian.
"Gloshna ceptor Farore bintorosh ka. Xel'kant antobok dumvas ja!"
"Kaltoth mintak Din certen cal. Xel'kant anrobok dumvas ja!
"Algomanta er Nayru santak ne. Xel'kant anlebok dumvas ja!"
They didn't know what she meant, but it was fascinating. Zelda began chanting the mysterious words faster and faster, and started rocking back and forth. Then, out of nowhere, she screamed loudly, with all of her power.
It was an unearthly shriek, all the way from the bottom of her stomach. Her body became rigid, her slender hands firmly gripping Link's face.
Out of concern, Jaden ran over to the Princess.
When he looked at her eyes, he found they had no color.
-Inside the mind of a hero...-
Pure white surrounded the Lady Zelda.
Whiteness was the only thing she could see.
Her hands and feet were nonexistent, and she could not even feel her body.
The only thing constant was this whiteness. It seemed pleasant, familiar almost. Floating around, she felt quite comfortable, like she could wrap herself up in it and go to sleep.
Where was she?
Zelda had expected to be immediately flooded with a million different emotions, to have to wade through them and sort everything out, but this was different. There was no horrible psychological impact upon her, only this numbing void.
It was so empty.
"Am I dead? I can't be...it's not possible..." she said to herself.
Her own voice sounded disconnected, like it wasn't really hers. Fear began to creep into her mind, eating away at her sanity.
She wanted it to stop.
"This isn't really happening!" Zelda said again.
As soon as those words ended, the plain white canvas all around her began to take shape. Of the thousands of different colors it could have turned, the first one it chose was green. The greenness itself split into hundreds of different shades of that color, and spread out all around her.
Zelda began to see what looked like trees. Tall and majestic, they soared into the heavens, obscuring the sun's bright rays. This was an ancient forest, older than memory could recall, but still vibrant and full of life.
Then she beheld a bridge spanning a small chasm, wood and rope by construction.
Figures appeared on the bridge, two of them.
One had blonde hair, the other, emerald. A boy and a girl they were, standing together on a wooden bridge.
"Oh, you're leaving..." she said quietly. "But that's OK, because we'll be friends forever...won't we? I want you to have this Ocarina... Please take good care of it. When you play my Ocarina, I hope you will think of me and come back to the forest to visit..."
Without another word, the boy took a few steps back. He then turned and ran in the opposite direction, a tear falling from his cheek as he left, leaving the young girl with only bittersweet memories of days past.
"Saria and Link will always be friends..."
Zelda was heartbroken. She wanted to cry herself, but couldn't. Before the anguish overwhelmed her, she was whisked away to somewhere else. It made her feel dizzy, but she kept her wits about her and held on.
* * * * *
As things materialized, she couldn't help but wonder where she was.
Zelda was in a room now, made entirely of rock. Torches lit the room, throwing sparse shadows across the walls. In front of her stood the boy again, and in front of him was a massive Goron.
With a big bushy beard and spiky hair, he looked incredibly intimidating, much more so than Gonga. The scornful look on his face told of a man who was no mood for any kind of silliness.
From a small pouch, the boy pulled out his ocarina, presumably the one the girl had given him. He brought the instrument to his lips, played a quick melody, then waited for a moment to gauge his audience's reaction.
"Well, that's not quite what I was looking for...I wanted to hear...a tune...something...um...from outside the mountains...something...green...natural..." said the Goron.
At his request, the boy began to play a song so lighthearted and carefree that Zelda wanted to dance along with it. The notes permeated the air, filling her heart with joy, and the Goron's too apparently.
He was flailing his arms about like a madman, enjoying himself to the fullest possible extent. The rock man danced and jiggied and boogied so much that he could hardly move afterwards.
Before she could have too much fun, Zelda was taken away once more.
* * * * *
Aquamarine.
That's the word she would have used to describe where she was now. Pristine blue water flowed all around her, obscuring almost everything else. It looked like it might be Lake Hylia, but it couldn't have been, as it was much too small.
Other than the water, there were several old trees sticking out of the lakebed. One of them had fallen over, and was big enough for a child to walk across.
Indeed, there were two children standing on the fallen log, yet another girl and boy. While she recognized the boy as the one she had seen before, the girl was a mystery. She seemed to be a Zora, as she was a very bright shade of blue and nearly blended in with the water.
The Zora girl's face was only a few inches from the boy's.
"You! You looked cool...cooler than I thought you would, anyway... Just a little! Well, anyway, you saved me, so I guess I'll reward you. What do you wish? Just tell me..."
Princess Zelda laughed to herself as the boy toppled off the log when the girl advanced on him. It was truly funny as she watched him try to escape her, only to give up in defeat.
The charming scene was interrupted when everything disappeared once more.
* * * * *
"Where to now?" Zelda thought.
Her question was answered when the desert sun nearly blinded her. She still couldn't see her body, but she could feel the intense heat of the midday sun. It bore down on her, making her want to seek out somewhere cool.
Her wish was granted as she was whisked away into a brightly lit room. The brown walls of what appeared to be some kind of temple were scorched from eons of harsh desert sand beating against them.
On the far side of the room was what looked like a young woman. Rather dark in complexion, she was accompanied by the boy in green, who was standing quietly next to her. The both of them were staring at a hole in the wall that looked like maybe only a small dog could crawl through.
"By the way, what is your name, kid?" asked the woman. "Link?! What kind of name is that?"
The young lady said a few more things, to which the boy nodded enthusiastically.
"If you can successfully get the Silver Gauntlets...I'll do something great for you!"
Instantly the boy turned a bright shade of red, then dutifully bent over on his hands and knees and crawled into the hole.
After that, the entire experience faded away and Zelda suddenly wasn't there anymore.
* * * * *
This time there was no color at all.
For a while, everything was blank, with nothing moving or happening in the strange void. Then a platform appeared. Around its edges, it had six circular symbols, each representing the elements of the world.
Forest.
Fire.
Water.
Spirit.
Shadow.
Light.
In the center of the ring was the symbol of the Triforce, the holy relic of the Sacred Realm. For a second, the empty triangle in the middle flashed brightly, and a beam of light came from the center of it.
When the light disappated, there was a young man standing there, dressed in a green tunic with a large sword strapped to his back. He seemed bewildered by his surroundings, as did the Princess. She felt just as disoriented as he did, and was beginning to understand what was happening.
Everything Zelda had felt was coming from him. None of the emotions she had felt were her own.
The Princess gazed down and caught a glimpse of a man standing on the symbol of Light. A very fat man, he was dressed in dark red sage's robes with hundreds of little Triforce symbols embroidered on it.
"The Master Sword, the evil-destroying sword that you pulled out of the Pedestal of Time, was the final key to the Sacred Realm. Link...Don't be alarmed...Look at yourself...!" said the man. "The Master Sword is a sacred blade which evil ones may never touch....Only one worthy of the title of "Hero of Time" can pull it from the Pedestal of Time...."
Something unexpected hit Zelda from out of nowhere.
A great sense of fear washed over her. She felt horribly inadequate, that she would be unable to stand up to the overwhelming evil forces arrayed against her. The Princess quickly realized though, that it was not her who was afraid, but the man in the green tunic.
"But, remember...Though you opened the Door of Time in the name of peace...Ganondorf, the Gerudo King of Thieves, used it to enter this forbidden Sacred Realm! He obtained the Triforce from the Temple of Light, and with its power, he became the King of Evil...His evil power radiated from the temples of Hyrule, and in seven short years, it transformed Hyrule into a world of monsters." the chubby man continued.
When he stopped talking, Zelda couldn't help but feel a sense of dread. The sage presented the man in green with a shiny yellow medallion, then the vision vanished into smoke.
* * * * *
Destruction.
Horrible, horrible destruction.
The City of Hyrule was nothing but a smoldering wreck.
Burnt corpses, hideous in their trappings littered the ground.
When the man in green stepped out from the temple in the corner of town, they rose up.
They came towards him, craving flesh. They ambled towards him, moaning pitifully.
Oh, how they moaned, how they shrieked!
Zelda was absolutely terrified. They were coming closer, and the man was surrounded by them. It dawned on her, these were the unfortunate souls who hadn't escaped from Ganondorf, the Evil King.
His castle filled the background, radiating an evil aura in all directions.
The Princess felt a crippling sense of dispair as one of the zombies peered at her from behind its wooden death mask. Evil was running rampant, and all hope was lost.
When the man in green exited the city, the vision disappeared as well.
* * * * *
After that, the visions came quicker, and not so long. Disconjointed images bombarded her, one after the other after the other.
There is a fleeting glimpse of a horse race, and a girl saying her good-byes.
An old man must give away his greatest treasure.
The forest girl, the one who was left on the bridge, explains how she had to stay.
A warrior in blue, last of the Sheikah, gives guidance and wisdom.
Death Mountain, fiery and belching smoke, dominates the land.
Inside the volcano, a dragon is vanquished, and a whole race of people are saved.
True Brothers are reunited at last.
A once shimmering lake has been depleted of its water, and a great civilization is frozen under layers of ice.
The Zora princess is shown breaking her vows when her world is safe.
A village is almost razed to the ground by fire, but it's people are resilient.
In the well, an ancient evil lurks, waiting to take lives.
The darkness is replaced by light in the Temple of the Dead.
A woman is idolized in stone, carved from desert rock.
Witches are seen capturing a girl in the night, carrying her off.
The girl is brainwashed to serve the needs of her dark master.
The two witches, very old, stand in the hero's path.
Redeemed in death, they are taken to be judged by the Goddesses.
The Sages are awakened, all six of them, but there is still one more.
The warrior in blue, the one who gave assistance, is not who he says he is.
A disguise is revealed, leaving a lovely princess in his place. The deception was necessary, for evil lurks around all corners.
Courage must prevail, and together with Wisdom will bring the misuse of Power to justice.
An evil king is shut away in his tower, away from his subjects.
He is cold and unfeeling. All he wants is more power, and will do anything to get it.
Six barriers are broken by the Arrow of Light.
Hordes of demons fall, and the final showdown approaches.
Wisdom cannot help, for she is imprisoned.
Courage and Power clash, their blows heard across the land.
Power is defeated by the Master Sword. In death, he curses the other two.
Ganon's Tower collapses, but the heroes live. However, the ordeal is not over.
The holy relic gives life to the fallen one. His body is now warped, reflecting his mind and heart.
He is no longer a man, but a beast.
In one swing, the sword is knocked from the hand of Courage. Wisdom tries to retrieve it, but she is not destined to wield the sword, and cannot pick it up.
Arrows fly and hammers fall, the sounds they make are thunderous.
Darkness is stunned by light, and the sword is back in the hands of its master.
With the Blade of Evil's Bane, the Hero of Time destroys his foe, bringing the demon monster to the ground.
The Princess of Destiny holds down the King of Evil while the Sages prepare the Seal.
The incantation finished, Evil is locked away in the blackness of the Sacred Realm.
Peace returns to Hyrule, but at a price...
* * * * *
"I remember this," Zelda thought. "It was the hardest part…"
It was hard for her to stand there, to watch herself. She didn't want to be confronted by this, but there was no other option.
She saw before her now the Hero of Time standing in front of the Princess of Destiny. Nothing was around them except the boundless expanse of the sky.
"Link, give the Ocarina to me..." said the princess.
From his pocket, the hero retrieved the little potato shaped instrument. He handed it to her, and she clasped it to her heart, accepting the feelings he had for her.
"Now, go home, Link. Regain your lost time! Home...where you are supposed to be...the way you are supposed to be..."
The song of the Royal Family came from the Ocarina.
Suddenly, the hero was gone, as was the princess.
The flow of time had been changed forever.
* * * * *
What came next were more images, more feelings. A little slower, a little more deliberate, giving testimony to the lands the hero had saved.
There was a lost boy who made a mistake by wandering into the forest. Corrupted by greed and saddened by loneliness, he steals a mask from a traveling salesman.
"I just wanted someone to play with…"
The mask is an ancient evil, with a mind of its own. Darkness lurks behind its colorful facade, tempting those who wish to have control over men.
"Certainly, the Skull Kid had far too many weaknesses to use my power. A puppet that can no longer be used is mere garbage..."
Two fairies enter the picture, one black, one gold. Brother and sister, the bond between them eternal.
"After all this time, Tael, you've gotten really stubborn. Just like someone else I know..."
A tunnel is found, leading to Termina, a far off Hyrulian province. The hundred plus miles spanned in the course of only a few seconds. The moon, huge and angry, hangs menacingly in the sky, ready to plummet to the earth.
"It looks bigger than before. I don't like this…"
The town prepares for a spectacular night of fireworks. No one comes however, and the festival is ruined.
"You cowards! Do you actually believe the moon will fall? The confused townsfolk simply caused a panic by believing this ridiculous, groundless theory. You want answers? The answer is that the carnival should not be canceled!"
An adventure, plagued with danger looms in front of the hero. Four giants must he awaken to stop the coming destruction of the world. Masks that he must collect are spread across the land. Three will changed his shape, and even a fourth is rumored.
He journeys, destroying Evil's minions. Four monsters are destroyed, their imprisoned spirits freed. They are ancient gods, and will aid the hero in his quest.
The Four Giants return the moon to its orbit, and the mask is stripped of its powers.
Still the hero must journey, and leave his new friends behind.
"Whenever there is a meeting, a parting is sure to follow. However, that parting need not last forever. Whether a parting be forever or merely for a short time...that is up to you."
* * * * *
Tired and weary, the hero has saved a land in peril, but failed to find the fairy who had aided him when he was in most dire need.
He heads back towards the land of Hyrule, but the power of the Triforce beckons to him from inside a strange castle.
Curiosity gets the better of him, and the hero wanders inside.
The Golden Power is nothing but an illusion. The pieces disappear and the trap is sprung.
However, the trap had a purpose.
"When shadows fall on Hyrule, a hero shall appear. Is that hero you?"
The boy finds himself in Holodrum. Once more he is far from his homeland, away from his princess.
Impa, or at least someone with the same name, greets him. Perhaps a relative of hers? Either way, she is Zelda's handmaiden.
A dancer is met, one with flaming red hair. Din by name, she is the Oracle of Seasons. Her seductive form is more than enough to turn grown men into babbling idiots.
"You've awakened! Good! I worried while you slept! You're Link, right? I am Din."
The boy finds a special rod with the power to control the weather. It is a tool, not a weapon, which aids him in his quest.
There is a general who wants to control the world. His body armor is thicker than any other, and the man would easily crush the boy.
However, the boy is getting older. He is becoming a man, the Hero of Time spoken of in legend.
The Princess of Destiny is captured by Moblins, but she is saved by the valiant one. With a kiss on the cheek, she leaves him to continue on his journey.
He must find the Essences, four of them.
The Essence of Time.
The Essence of the Sun.
The Soothing Rain.
The Changing Seasons.
After traversing the land and finding them all, the hero treks towards the general's castle. How long the battle raged is not known, but the sounds of their clashing swords was like thunder, shaking the very pillars of heaven.
When their cries finally fell silent, it was the hero who emerged victorious.
The Oracle is safe, and Holodrum is at peace, but the boy is still far from home.
He rides his steed hard, wanting nothing more than to see his friends again, to finally rest.
Unfortunately, a hero's work is never finished.
Again, the Triforce beckons to him.
Once more he is fooled.
"Accept our quest, hero! Save us all…"
He finds himself in Labrynna, a Hyrulian province now controlled by a mad sorceress.
There is a tree that can speak, and it has a crush on the young lad.
A singer is met, her hair is brightest sapphire. She is Nayru, Oracle of Ages. Her voice is so enchanting, it can sooth even the hardest of hearts, especially that of her protector.
"Ralph's been at my side for longer than I can remember. It's hard to imagine life without him…"
Her sister is a girl with emerald hair. They call her Farore, and she is Oracle of Secrets. The hero is helped again and again by her seemingly infinite knowledge.
"Whenever you hear of a secret, return here and I will reveal it to you…"
The sorceress desires Nayru's power, and takes control of her body. With the Oracle, she changes time, making herself ruler of the world.
A black tower is under construction. When completed, it will reach into the sky an darkness will at last reign supreme.
The hero is given a harp. In time, he learns to play it beautifully, and can move back and forth through time.
Yet again he had to rescue the princess, Zelda. It seemed the older she got, the more of a target for evil she became.
To set things right again, he will need eight more Essences.
The Eternal Spirit.
The Ancient Wood
The Echoing Howl
The Burning Flame
The Sacred Soil
The Lonely Peak
The Rolling Sea
The Falling Star
Battling hard, and journeying back and forth through four hundred years of history, he collected them all.
All around him, the world changed as he did more and more good deeds. Families were reunited, and lovers brought together.
In the end, he fought the sorceress.
Her black magic was simply no match for the courage he possessed.
With the Oracle no worse for wear, order returns to Labrynna, but the quest isn't finished.
The truth is finally revealed. Ganon, Lord of Darkness, was behind it all. Veran and Onyx were only his minions, sent to prepare the way for his return. Again two sisters appear, the witches he'd destroyed in another lifetime have returned.
They have attempted to ressurect their master by lighting the flames of Destruction, Sorrow, and Despair.
Already, two of the flames burn brightly, and Zelda's murder will release Ganon from his dark realm.
Thankfully, Farore, Oracle of Secrets, had removed the Blade of Evil's Bane from its place in the Temple of Time. She presents it to the young man, who must use the power to repel evil to cleanse Hyrule of injustice.
Immeasurable forces collide as the twin sisters fight against the young Hylian. But fire and ice are no match for the lightning rod that is the Master Sword, a blade enchanted with the very essence of the Goddesses.
Twinrova is defeated and Zelda is saved. However, before the evil witches die, they sacrifice themselves in order to ignite the final flame and free their dark lord.
The King of Evil finally appears, in all his sinister glory.
Something, though, is amiss. Since Zelda was not sacrificed, only the body of the evil Ganon was resurrected. However, even with his spirit still trapped in the tainted Sacred Realm, his body still has an incalculable amount of strength and power.
If not stopped, Ganon's earthly form will trample all the innocents of the world into submission.
Hundreds of blows are struck in the ensuing battle. Their swords clash together a thousand times, neither of the two giving up an inch of ground. The battle is fierce, and the hero is hopelessly outgunned by someone who has completely mastery over a piece of the Triforce.
Nevertheless, he tempts fate as much as Courage will allow, and the broken, bloodied Hero of Time sees the opening he's been waiting for, and deals a mortal blow with the sacred Master Sword.
Ganon's reign ends in a brilliant flash of light and a scattering of ashes.
Finally, peace returns to the beleaguered land of Hyrule, and the hero can return to his lovely princess.
* * * * *
"It…hurts…" Zelda mouthed, doubled over in pain. "Make it stop…"
Her body had returned to her, complete with nerve endings.
All of them now were on fire.
The pain was unbearable. Movement was out of the question, since it just hurt too much.
She looked down at her hands through the pain. They were bloody and smashed. All her fingers were broken, and it hurt to breathe. There were slash marks all over, on her arms and legs, on her chest and on her back.
Every part of her was in the most extreme pain.
These were not her wounds.
They were Link's.
In time all of them had healed, mostly through magic, but the memory still remained fresh deep in his subconcious. Memories of creatures that had bludgeoned him, thrown him against walls, tried to choke the life out of him. Every part of her was slashed in some way, be it from claws or from a blade.
Zelda could feel it, every single bit.
Through sheer determination, she reached around her back and felt around. It brought tears to her eyes to do it, but she could feel a hole right next to her spine.
It hurt so much that she began to flop around in the blackness, screaming with all air left in her lungs. There was nothing else except the color black, yet Zelda could easily see the blood on her dress.
She could feel it cooling on the floor. The Princess knew she was dying.
It hurt to think, and the invisible floor was frigid.
Perfectly ready to die and perfectly insane, Zelda Teilani Culúrien Malinalda Nohansen, daughter of King Harkinian the Fourth, Crown Princess of Hyrule, stopped moving altogether.
The fact that her many wounds were now gone was of little consequence. She just wanted to go to sleep, to let nothing bother her.
The horrible pain had disappeared, but in a way, it was still there.
None of this had been what she expected.
It didn't matter though anymore. She and Link would both die together, with neither of them getting to tell each other how they felt.
Before the darkness could envelop her, Zelda heard a voice echo in the depths of her psyche.
"Thank you, my love. I will never forget this. Thank you…"
-Reality-
Her vision returned to her, and she noticed the bright light of the sun shining in her face through an open window.
Dizziness quickly plagued her, followed by images swirling round her head.
Something unexpected came after that, the sound of laughter.
It was a raucous, whooping type of laughter.
When everything stopped spinning, the Princess finally laid eyes on the source of the raging guffaws.
Jaden, Zetalyn, Dreck, Malon and Gonga were all standing around her, leaning on each others shoulders, laughing with tears of joy. People were hugging, knees were being slapped and everyone was jumping up and down.
"Ugh..." Zelda groaned. "What's going on?"
The huge Goron answered the question by picking her off the ground and giving her a bear hug, lifting her high in the air.
"You're alive!" he yelled, squeezing the air out of Zelda.
When Gonga realized what he was doing, he promptly put her down.
"Oops, sorry Princess," he apologized. "Didn't mean to."
"That's uh…that's okay..." she said back.
She was a little bit disoriented, but she shrugged it off and regained her bearings. The others quieted down and began to clean up the mess they had made earlier while searching for medical supplies, leaving the Princess to be alone with her thoughts. Zelda turned around, expecting to see Link sleeping peacefully in the straw. To her great surprise, he wasn't there at all.
The only thing there was the armor that she had taken off earlier.
It just sat there, waiting for her to pick it up.
Just as Zelda was about to grab it, a hand reached out to stop her.
"Can I help you with that Princess?" asked Link. "It would be unladylike for you to have to put that on all by yourself."
His light tone of voice stunned her, considering all he had just been through. Instead of being sick, the hero seemed to be quite healthy. An overwhelming feeling of relief washed over the Princess as she laid eyes upon him. The brightness had returned to his eyes along with the redness in his cheeks.
Link was perfectly fine, thanks to her.
Then and there, something remarkable happened to them both. The experiences they had just shared gave them a new lease on life, and the power to change the world. Whatever this new feeling was, it felt really good.
It was joy, pure and unbridled joy.
"You're...you're really here," Zelda said incredulously.
"Well of course! Where else would I be?" he replied, raising an eyebrow. "You gave me quite a scare with you lying on the floor all passed out like that. I think you should be more careful."
The Princess frowned at him, half in jest and half seriously.
"Really Link, you're not funny," she grumbled. "You nearly die and I have to go out of my way to rescue you and then I don't even get a 'thank you'."
This time he just stared at her, peering into her soul with his cobalt blue eyes.
"But I did..." he whispered into her ear.
"I know," Zelda answered. "I know..."
Link proceeded to help the Princess to her feet. Dusting herself off, Zelda gave him the honor of letting him latch her silver armor back on. He enjoyed himself greatly, and wrapped his arms around her rather seductively so.
That prompted several jealous glares from Malon, who was watching them like a hawk.
"That farm girl really hates me," Zelda said jokingly.
"Gee, I wonder why?" Link retorted, his eyes rolling back.
"Hee hee, okay I'll be nicer to her," she said, batting her eyelashes. "She is one of your friends after all."
"Yes, she is a friend, but I don't think she'll she give us the horses for free."
-The next day: outside the ranch-
For some reason, the worlds seemed absolutely wonderful.
Everyone had a horse. That is, everyone except Gonga. He could curl into a ball and roll himself to wherever they needed to go.
Malon gave Link a new green tunic from her storehouse, along with a generous amount of food and supplies.
However. she was running a business, so they weren't free of charge. Seeing as they had only ten rupees among them all, the Princess had to give up her golden crown for the horses and the supplies. Not only that, but as an added bonus, out of the kindness of her heart, Malon gave Zelda her good pair of thigh high boots.
Now the Princess didn't have to walk around in her undergarments.
It had all been a fair trade.
On top of her splendid white horse, Princess Zelda rode up next to the Hero of Time.
"Now that you're in good health, where are we headed to next?" she asked him.
He scratched his head for a moment, not really knowing the answer.
"Hmm, anywhere I suppose. We didn't exactly plan this whole thing very well. The question is, where do we start?" Link replied.
For a moment, the Princess furrowed her brow. There were lots of places to go and lots of things to accomplish before their goal of derailing the Gerudo king's mysterious plans would be complete.
"Well, I suppose we should warn all the races, just in case Lorkhan tries another stunt," Zelda said thoughtfully. "It's either the Gorons or the Zoras, and I've always been partial to the Lake."
When she finished her sentence, the hero's face turned stark white. He backed Epona away from her, shaking his head the entire time. Although many would consider Lake Hylia the perfect place to spend the day, it led to places
"Are you sure that's a good idea, I mean the Zoras are very antisocial and such and we wouldn't want to bother them is all," he said very quickly.
The Princess narrowed her eyes at him until they were slits. She called to her attendant in the loudest voice her small frame could summon.
"Jaden! Come here!" she bellowed.
"Yes Majesty?" said the boy as he rode up to her.
"Give me your dagger and a rupee," Zelda ordered.
He fished around in his saddlebag and pulled out one green rupee and handed the Princess his rusty dagger. He watched in amazement as Zelda carved into one flat side a single notch and on the other two notches.
She held up the rupee, making sure Link would clearly understand what she was about to do..
"One scratch and we go to Kakariko," she slyly whispered. "Two scratches and we go to Lake Hylia."
With that, she tossed it high into the air. It twirled a few times, then plummeted to the earth, landing in the short grass.
Jaden got off his horse and searched for the rupee.
He very quickly located it, and relayed the information to his mistress.
"It landed on two!" exclaimed the Sheikah.
Princess Zelda wore a grin that went from ear to ear. To be mean, she stuck her tongue out at Link, turned her mount to the south and rode off.
"Lake Hylia it is!" the Princess yelled as the others began to follow her.
The hero slumped over in his saddle, as the past seemed to be repeating itself.
"Oh crap, not that woman again…" Link thought.
He was about to do something else he would probably regret, and relunctantly turned Epona south towards Lake Hylia.
End Chapter Four
Proceed to Chapter Five!
Eternal Waters Flow Nought by Lord Augustus
-When one thinks of fish, the word 'intelligent' does not often come to mind.
However, the question begs, what would happen if they could think? What if they could feel as well, and if they could, what would they feel? If so, these emotions would no doubt be as strong as any other's, and would run the gamut from seething hatred to undying love.
Endowed by the sacred Goddesses with the most scenic and beautiful of all terrain, the marvelous Zora people wield unknown powers. Incredible swimmers, they are believed to have evolved from tropical fish, and are very graceful and smooth in the way they carry themselves.
Many Zoras have become great warriors, while some have become politicians, or have become famous in local entertainment. In general though, they are mysterious, and most hide away from the larger world in their underwater domains, content to simply live out their lives and be left alone.
There are at least a few Zora who don't want that kind of life, who thirst for adventure.
One of these few is waiting for her dreams to come true, and for her hero to make his re-entrance into her life.
Chapter Five: Eternal Waters Flow Nought
-The Fields of Hyrule-
As they galloped through the wind swept tall grass, the Hero of Time began to turn a sickly green. Only a few shades darker and it would be as green as the stylish new tunic Malon had given him as a farewell present.
The fresh smell of grass sprinkled with the dew of the morn was more then enough to make Link feel better and right at home, quickly bringing him out of his melancholy attitude.
Even though there was no battle, he still felt an eerie calm. A calm that he felt every time he rode across these plains. This moment of serenity could only come to him when the breeze whipped by his face softly.
This quiet calm that almost certainly meant he was about to have another one of his adventures.
He didn't particularly like where the situation was heading. They were travelling now to Zora's Domain, one of the last free kingdoms of the Zora to have survived the Fierce War. The ruler there had actually taken the name of his race as his surname, and was known to all as King Zora.
In fact, he was sixteenth sovereign to have done so, and it was now something of a family name.
He had a beautiful young daughter, whose full, royal name was Rutoell Shari Baliquenta Torenn Zora. Anyone she knew or had spoken with did enough justice by simply calling her Princess Ruto.
A certain someone known as the Hero of Time had the misfortune of knowing her all too well. Unbeknownst to anyone in his party, Link was betrothed to Ruto. Years before, he had promised to return and marry her if she would give him Zora's Sapphire, the Spiritual Stone of Water. It was the greatest treasure of the Zoran Royal Family, and no less than a betrothal would have seen it leave the confines of Princess Ruto's custody.
For a moment, this left his mind as voices broke his moment of quiet recollection.
"So Zeta, seems we will be visiting your home," Dreck called from behind the aquatic female.
Poor Dreck was holding on for dear life as the steed galloped across the field. Lon Lon Ranch did not breed small ponies, only work and race horses. He was forced to sit behind Zetalyn and hold onto her waist as she whipped the reins again and again.
It was quite uncomfortable, and also slightly dangerous.
"Yes, it does, doesn’t it?" answered the Zora. "I haven’t seen it in so long. I wonder if anyone will recognize me?"
Link’s stomach again churned. He didn't want to be remembered in that place, even if Zetalyn did. His only wish was to suddenly turn course and gallop away with Epona until he reached his old village deep in the forest. There he would stay and be a t peace for a while, with no cares or worries to trouble his soul.
However, Zelda was going this way, and he would follow her till the end of time. He had done that once before, and would would it again without hesitation, such was his devotion to her and to Hyrule.
"Link, you're also very well known in Zora's Domain. Your valiant efforts have not gone unsung in our history," Zetalyn said, riding along side him.
"Yes...well I doubt I’ll be remembered," he replied, slowing down Epona.
They were fast approaching the lake, and the horses were starting to get tired. In just a few more minutes they'd be there, and Link would have to live one of his own personal nightmares.
He knew she would not forget. She had tricked him into that vow long ago. The girl had waited seven years for him before, and that if it came down to it, she’d wait seven more.
At the moment, however, that didn't really matter. The past few days had been blissful since Zelda came back into his life, even though he had nearly died several times. She had saved him, helping him cheat death once more, and would help him through the coming ordeal.
As usual, Link would find a way to strive.
-Gerudo Fortress-
White flashes illuminated the sandstone walls, throwing menacing shadows against them amidst the loud screams of someone being tortured. Inside an obscure chamber, the great King of Thieves stood towering over one of his frightened subjects.
"YOU FOOL!" Lorkhan bellowed as he struck the young assassin hard with another shock of lightning.
The Gerudo woman fell to her knees in agony, then curled up into a ball.
"Sire, please stop! AHHHHHH!" A'lto screamed in agony as she felt the pain sear her flesh and sizzle her hair.
"You have failed me! The hero is now on his death bed because of your inadequacy as an archer!"
"My lord, he will not die! AHHHH! The Princess Zelda is with him, and she will not let the hero fall!"
The pain suddenly stopped and the Gerudo girl was momentarily allowed to recuperate. She fell to the ground, the energy all but drained from her body.
"Ah, Zelda..." whispered the evil king, ignoring the underling he had just been punishing.
When Lorkhan thought of the snide little Princess of Hyrule, a devious grin curled his lip as he thought of how easy this had all become.
"You are spared," the Gerudo King said, remembering the assassin. "Enlist your fellow sisters and bring me the hero and the Princess alive!"
"Of course, my liege," A'lto groaned as she pulled herself to her feet, trying to avoid the sensation to fall to the floor and into a coma.
She reached the door and vowed that once her duty was done, she would have her revenge. A'lto opened the huge wooden doors and slammed them tight, bracing herself against the doorframe.
"Wait and see Lorkhan, my sisters may pledge allegiance to you now, but I shall not be your servant much longer," she thought to herself. "If I can help it, you will die by my bow."
-Lake Hylia-
The beautiful mist from the water sprayed against the shore as the fish swam around the lake bottom, attempting to dodge any hook or large predator that might scoop it out of the water. Above them, the bright sun beamed its heat upon the arriving travelers. The sweltering temperatures made them yearn for the simple pleasures of a dip in the lake.
Unfortunately, there were many other things that needed to be done.
Surveying the area, Link noticed that everything was in its place. The laboratory with the old scientist in it was lazily belching blue smoke from the chimney, a result of the elderly man's experiments.
Across the way, the entrance to the fishing pond stood on an outcropping. There he had whittled away much of his time, rarely catching anything of any size or importance.
Even further away, in the background, was the island that held the Water Temple. The hero was quite glad that they were not headed there, as it was just another place of pain for him.
The lake's apparent serenity was unnerving to the Legendary Hero, and, feeling uneasy, he stood near the shoreline, pacing back and forth as the rest of the group tied the horses to a group of small, yet sturdy oak trees.
Gonga, who had no horse, had rolled himself into one of the trees in order to stop. Thankfully, he was unhurt, since it was quite common for Gorons to somersault themselves around Hyrule's landscape. In fact, he was just in time to hear the beginning of a new conversation.
"So how do we enter this place?" Jaden asked, rather puzzled.
"We must swim under the rock formation. With luck, we'll emerge on the other side," replied the hero.
Link remembered the curved underwater tunnel that would take them to the Zora kingdom all too well. The tunnel entrance had now been evened out on the bottom so it was smooth. If there were any rocks jutting out from the top of the crevice, they would slide along the bottom and not injure anyone.
The group was almost ready to go when Dreck pointed out something very important, the fact that Gonga could not swim. The enormous giant would sink, and would never have enough energy to drag himself up from the depths of the cold water.
Luckily, Jaden got an idea and quickly voiced it to his comrade.
"Hey, Gonga!" he shouted.
"What?" the Goron bellowed.
"Do you think you could roll underneath, really fast-like? You might come out the other side okay."
"I doubt that will work, lad."
"No harm in trying."
"I'll pretend you didn't say that."
For a moment or two, Gonga took a long hard look at the water before him. It was crystal clear, and he could see all the way to the bottom. Another problem had now surfaced in that Dreck was quite literally the opposite of the Goron, naturally buoyant. Utilizing his intellect, the little wooden man attached himself to the Goron's stomach as he knelt down and curled up into a ball.
"If you let go, I'll shoot straight up to the surface, you know? We Scrubs hate the water! Are you sure this is safe?" said the Deku.
"Nope. There is a slim chance, however, that we'll make it," answered Gonga. "Everything we've done so far has hinged on faith. This is no different. Once again, as in the past, I'll have to ask you to trust me."
Dreck swallowed hard, and prayed to Nayru for safety.
"Just hurry up and go before I throw up!" he yelled to the rock man.
The Goron wasted not a second more, and did exactly as he was told.
Attaining maximum rolling speed, Gonga plunged into the water towards the opening below. A tremendously large plume of water billowed up, then quickly subsided. Within an instant, both of them had disappeared under the tunnel and were well on their way to Zora's Domain.
Everyone else dearly hoped they would make it there in one piece.
* * * * *
The young Sheikah was both perplexed and annoyed at the same time. He had a gut feeling that something starnge was going to happen, and after watching his two comrades disappear beneath the waves, he was convinced.
"Do we really have to swim for thirty miles?" asked Jaden in his most irritating tone of voice.
"No, not at all," answered Link, who was busy putting on a mysterious blue tunic.
The boy seemed puzzled as to where the Hero of Time had pulled the tunic. As they carried very few saddlebags, most of which were filled with food, it was quite a mystery as to where the tunic had come from.
Jaden's questions were answered for him as the Zora archer stepped forward with a noticably disturbed look upon her face.
"Oh, you have a Zora tunic," said Zetalyn, the sarcasm in her voice thick. "That makes everything so much easier for you. What about Princess Zelda and Jaden?"
Her Ladyship was busy straightening herself and tidying up the contents of her saddle bag, but when her slender ears picked up that that question, the Princess turned and stared Link down.
"Yes Link, what about us?" Zelda added, her hands on her hips.
The two ladies frowned at Link, making his life miserable. Women seemed to do that a lot to him.
"Well...umm...umm..." he stuttered out, "they were three hundred rupees a piece and I...and I only had enough for one. They...wouldn't give me a discount."
The hero put his hand behind his neck and chuckled nervously, hoping this would all end soon.
"Excuses, excuses!" the Zora archer finally said. Without another word, she rudely stormed past them and jumped into the lake. As a Zora, she had a set of gills as well as a pair of lungs, so the journey would not be a problem for her. She swam underneath the rock formation and vanished, now out of sight and out of mind.
Good riddance to bad rubbish some might say, but only those who truly did not know her. Zetalyn was more complicated than one might have thought, but since she rarely endeared herself to anyone, only a few were ever aware of this at all.
This however, was not on Jaden's mind at the time.
"Okay, uhh...tell me again how this is going to work," said the Sheikah. "I'd really rather not drown."
Princess Zelda sighed under her breath and turned to her new attendant. She brought her arms out to her sides, gesturing to the majesty of the lake and the surrounding land. A few birds fluttered in the bright blue sky, making the lakefront seem comfortable and serene, as the Princess prepared to deliver her lecture.
"Hyrule is a very magical place," she began in a soothing voice. "People are connected in such mysterious ways that it baffles the mind. The connections themselves are deep, rooted in our subconscious. Everyone in the empire speaks the same language, uses the same currency, and is subject to the same laws. As we are joined in this way, so too the lands are joined together by powerful magic incantations. Journeys of hundreds, even thousands of miles can be made in just a few moments."
Jaden suddenly interrupted the Princess's ramblings.
"And this tunnel is one of those connections?" he asked.
"Yes, exactly. The forest, the lake, and the mountains are interconnected by a series of magic conduits that can whisk a person far away in a very short period of time," she happily responded.
The boy rolled his eyes, then simply turned his back on the Princess and walked briskly to the edge of the water. Jaden was getting well aquainted with Zelda's annoying tendancy to overstate some things whose meanings can be easily made clear by only a few short words.
He held back a snide comment on the matter and silently jumped into Lake Hylia
* * * * *
After Jaden dove in, Princess Zelda was left alone with Link. She was next in line to take the plunge, and was very hesitant to do so. Standing knee deep in the water, Zelda simply gaped at the dark entrance to the tunnel some twenty-five feet below her.
As she was staring, the Princess felt a pair of strong hands on her shoulders.
"Zelda, what's wrong?" asked Link.
The hero could not see it, but she cringed when asked that.
"Link…I…I…" she sputtered.
"Come now, you can tell me what it is. I promise not to reveal whatever it is to anyone else," he said, rubbing her arms.
"Do you swear it?"
"I swear on the Master Sword, on the Triforce, and to the Goddesses that I won't tell a single soul."
"Okay…I don't know how to swim."
Link had to exert every ounce of his self-control to keep from laughing. The Goddesses must have been looking kindly upon him, for he was able to do it.
"That…umm…such is no matter," Link finally said. "All the gold and silver you are wearing will surely weigh you down. You'll be able to walk along the bottom."
"The question is, can I hold my breath long enough?" Zelda retorted.
"I hope so, because this tunic won't fit you. Nevertheless, I shall guide you down the path. No harm will come to you."
"Thank you Link…"
* * * * *
Slowly but surely, they dropped into the frigid water and swam into the tunnel. Link grasped Zelda's hand firmly as they traveled into the darkness.
The freezing, inky black water suddenly became tropical and sun-filled. As the hero popped up on the other side with a slight pressure headache, he realized something.
The Princess was missing.
Her hand had slipped from his, and she was nowhere to be found on the surface.
Link looked back into the water, and to his horror, saw Zelda at the bottom, struggling to get to the top. He then realized her armor was weighing her down, and that she was losing oxygen fast. Bubbles were coming from every part of clothes, increasing her weight even more.
Zelda was drowning.
The hero dove back into the icy water. He reached the struggling princess and quickly grabbed Zelda's staff and began to unclasp the armor on her body. As each piece fell off she slowly rose in the water until she floated to the top, gasping for air.
Link surfaced with pieces of the armor and Zelda quickly replaced them on herself, feeling totally embarrassed.
"Are…you okay?" asked the hero, trying not to snicker.
"What's so funny?" the Princess demanded.
Unable to answer, Link simply continued to laugh at Zelda. A gooey layer of green seaweed covered her normally shimmering golden hair. It was one of the most comical sights he had ever seen in his life, and he was likely to have a seizure.
Zelda quickly discovered the source of her ridicule and disposed of the unwanted adornment.
Zora's Domain
The surroundings of the great Zora kingdom had changed only slightly from the last time Link had seen it.
During his previous visits, even the rocks had been tinged a shade of blue. The once totally aquamarine landscape was now decorated with splashes of green. It blended well and was pleasing to the eye. However, still in place was the area's main attraction, the giant waterfall. It was a hundred-foot drop into the chasm of churning water below.
Link remembered jumping off the top again and again, cheering with childish delight.
A great pool of water lie in the center of the city. The water inside was so clear and pristine that one could easily see hundreds of Zora swimming around. There were tenements both above and below the water line here, with people bustling about here and there, going about their daily business.
Zetalyn too remembered this place well. She had been born and raised here, along with her brother Mikau. Coming from a long line of pround, military Zoras, she wasn't interested in girlish things at all. A tomboy all her life, she was much more intrigued by swords and shields than by dresses and dolls.
Walking through the streets of Zora's Domain, the archer felt she had been transported back in time to when she was a child, swimming in the deep waters with her brother.
The two of them had always been very close, and played together in the surf all day long, often coming home well after sundown. But Zora law stated that one person from each family must give a minimum of five years service in the Zoran Army. Mikau, being very musically talented, especially at the guitar, refused to sign up.
He moved to Termina and joined a band, leaving his sister to carry the burden of military service.
While her brother fell into dishonor, Zetalyn received much praise from her superiors, distinguishing herself in archery. By the time she had risen several ranks, they had not spoken to each other in over three years. Even then, the two of them wanted to be together once more, and when her enlistment had ended, Zetalyn set off for the Great Bay in Termina.
By the time she arrived he was already gone.
Gerudo pirates had killed Mikau.
Someone had the decency to bury him in the sand of the beach. They left his guitar as his tombstone, the only testament to his existence. She sat there, at his grave, and simply cried. For days, that was all she could do, all she would ever do.
It got to the point where she had no more tears left, and after that the archer never did shed a tear for anything or anybody. She grew cold and distant, with a temper and a mean streak to match.
Zetalyn, like Dreck before her, vowed revenge.
Someday, she would have it.
* * * * *
As the party headed up a flight of stairs, they realized that they were surrounded.
Only upon closer inspection did Link realize that the splotches of green in Zora's Domain were actually paintings of him in his tunic.
The Zora people, now aware of the outsiders, started to flock to them, pushing and shoving their way through. Young and old, rich and poor, everyone suddenly surrounded the strange people who had wandered into their realm.
Some of the closer crowd started to whisper, "It’s Link!".
"No, it can't be," said an older Zora.
"He could be anybody! Why should we care?" another said loudly before walking away.
"It has to be! Look at his clothes! There's a reward if we bring him to the King," a woman Zora exclaimed. "The Princess will be so pleased!"
At the end of that sentence, the Zora lady bolted out of the crowd towards the upper level. Link knew just where she was going and was powerless to stop her.
The crowd simply continued to ask questions, mumble to themselves, and generally impede the progress of the travelers.
* * * * *
When the crowd had dispersed, they continued down the long halls of rock until they had reached the inner chamber of the Zoran High Court.
At the entrance to the throne room stood two burly looking guards. Dressed in elaborate body armor and carrying very large broad swords, they looked to be knights. They were in fact, Grand Knights of Hyrule, sent to guard King Zora and the High Court.
They did not look pleased.
"There is no admittance here," said the one on the left.
"Please turn back the way you came," said the one on the right.
Suddenly becoming very angry, Princess Zelda ran to the front of the party, knocking Link out of the way.
"Listen to me," she growled, "this is no time to procrastinate! Move aside!"
The knights did not move a single inch, and since they had never met the Princess, had no idea that she was royalty. Instead, they rammed the points of their swords into the ground to cement their authority.
Again, they had never met Princess Zelda.
"Pay attention, I am your sovereign and you WILL obey me!" she yelled. "Now stand aside, soldier!"
The knight on the left identifed himself as Sir Atanamir, and he peered suspiciously at the young woman in front of him. She was totally drenched, her hair matted and damp, but she was wearing a lot of gold and silver, and carried herself in the most regal manner.
What stood out most was the symbol of the Triforce embossed on the front of her armor.
It proved her identity.
"Oh, forgive me Highness!" the knight apologized, kneeling before her. "I should not have spoken to you in that manner. It was only a precaution, as we must protect the King from assassins."
"It is of little consequence," Zelda replied. "Is His Majesty present in the throne room?"
"Yes, Princess, I will show you in."
That was a good thing. Pity his soul if she were to throw a tantrum.
The Court of King Zora XVI
The great Zora king was seated atop a humongous throne. A humongous man, it had long been determined that he would probably be unable to walk any more than a few inches.
In truth, he could not walk at all, only slide along the base of the chair he called his throne.
Link chuckled to himself as he remembered the giant fish man frozen in a block of ice. Due to his heroism and journeys through time, that had never happened, but it was still a funny recollection.
The hero and his group were announced to the King, who awoke with quite a startle.
"Who is it that dares to disturb me without my consent?!" the King boomed.
Zelda cleared her throat and readied an impromptu speech.
"Salutations great King Zora, I am Princess Zelda of Hyrule. I come as an emissary bearing tidings. I believe you know Master Link, so I shall dispense with the usual pleasantries. We wish to warn you of…" was all that she could get out before a great force slammed her to the ground.
From the King's side, a flash of blue darted out and knocked Link clear into the other wall. Whatever it was certainly had some motivation to rush and tackle him so quickly. Dazed, he tried to sit up, but something was attached to his body, holding him down.
When the hero looked down, he noticed it had two arms and two legs and was nuzzling its head against his chest like a kitten.
Drawing their weapons and immediately being encountered by the Hylian knight, Atanamir, they noticed that the strange blue flash was in fact one of the Zoras.
It was the King's daughter.
"My love, you have returned!" an all too familiar voice rang inside the ears of the hero.
This was painfully embarrassing.
So too was the nightmare unfolding before him.
"Oh no...Ruto please get off me before…" the hero said before being cut off. A hand grabbed the fish-woman and ripped her from Link’s body.
Stumbling for a second, Ruto was pulled to her feet by a very irate Princess Zelda. Their faces were no more than an inch apart.
"Princess Ruto, control yourself! You are a disgrace to your title!" Zelda hissed.
Just like Malon, Ruto was not one to take insults very lightly. She had known Zelda as a child, and they had been fast friends for a time. But now, here she was, dictating to Ruto in her own kingdom, what she could and cold not do.
The Zora princess steeled her nerves, and walking back over to Link, gave him a big hug.
“Well if I'm around my Link I don’t care what title I am given!” she yelled while trying to hold on to the squirming Hylian.
"Your Link?!" Zelda chuckled. "What kind of retarded fool are you?!"
A certain Sheikah boy was unable to resist taking a crack at Ruto.
"I'd say the obsessive kind," Jaden whispered to the others.
Snickers could be heard from just about everyone in the throne room.
Indeed, Princess Ruto was a very strange young woman, but she was still royaltly. Zetalyn decided that she would personally instruct the boy on how one should act in the prescence of someone of regal bearing. Of course, she did this very loudly, dragging Jaden over to the other side of the room to further lecture and yell at him.
The Sheikah boy promptly shut his mouth and rubbed the side of his face. It had been a pain-filled lesson in humility, and he found himself promising never to speak against any Zora on the pain of feeling the backside of the archer's hand.
As this was going on at the east side of the room, Zelda and Ruto were still bickering on the west side.
"Who do you think you are?! No one speaks to me like that!" the Hylian princess yelled.
"You think you're so special because you're Hylian. Well guess what, I'm the one in charge here, not you!" the Zora princess screamed back.
"That has nothing to do with it! I'm talking about Link! I swear it Ruto, you're delusional if you think he loves you!"
"Oh yeah, well he doesn't have to. I own him, every single part! He accepted my engagement stone and there will be a wedding! I'll have him all to myself!"
"What are you talking about?" Zelda said, her voice quavering all of a sudden. "You're…you're lying!"
Zelda lost her temper and recklessly backhanded her fellow princess and started to push the Zora back into a corner. Ruto cowered in a ball, trying to deflect Zelda's blows. She obviously was not a fighter, and screamed like a little girl with every slap.
As if a beacon had gone off, Zetalyn dove into the fray and was swinging back. It was her duty to stand up for her princess, but perhaps she had gotten in a little over her head.
Zelda had sensed the archer charging at her, and swiftly knocked her to the floor. Without thinking, the Princess of Hyrule grabbed her staff, which had been laying on the ground the entire time. Swinging it around, Zelda was prepared to bash Ruto's head in for the way she had been slobbering over Link.
A second before it would have collided with her skull, it stopped.
The staff wouldn't move.
Link had caught it in mid-air.
"Let go of it!" Zelda yelled, tears streaming down the side of her face. "I'll kill her! Let go!"
"No," was all he said.
"What did you say to me?!" the Princes replied, disbelieving.
The hero could see the anger burning like a dark fire in the eyes of his princess, but he refused to back down.
"I said no, Zelda…no more of this."
At his last statement, Zelda slapped him hard across the face, leaving a handprint where skin and glove met. It hurt the Princess more than it did him.
Link didn't even flinch.
So she slapped him again.
And again.
And again.
And again.
Her last blow was a pitiful attempt at best. The weeping Princess dropped the staff and it clattered as it hit the ground. She'd been reduced to what Ruto was just moments before, a frightened little girl.
"Can I speak now?" the hero spoke softly not even attempting to rub his now beet red cheek.
Zelda felt guilty, and sick, and tired, all at the same time.
She collapsed into the arms of her hero a sobbing mess, and he did his best simply to comfort her.
"What…what have I become?" Zelda sniffled. "She's right, I'm nothing but a petty, jealous, neurotic mess. Oh, Goddesses what have I done?!"
It was a strange sight to see.
Here was the Crown Princess of Hyrule, a woman who was supposed to have the utmost sense of grace, crying her eyes out. This was the second time Zelda had let her emotions get a hold of her, and for the second time she felt unbelievably sick to her stomach.
Ruto had left in disgust, and most everyone else went about his or her separate ways before the palace guards would arrive.
The two of them were were alone together.
"Link?"
"Yeah Zelda."
"Is it true? Do you really have to marry her?"
"I accepted the Spiritual Stone, yes..."
"Oh, Link, how could you?! You know how I feel about you…"
With that, she buried her face in his chest and sobbed heavily. She truthfully believed that it was over, that Ruto had won and she would have to return to the horrible isolation of castle life.
Zelda thought she had lost him
"We needed it to stop Ganondorf. I would have said anything to get it from her," Link told the Princess. "I…I lied to her Zelda, and it was a dishonest thing to do. Ruto said she would give me the stone only if I would come back and marry her. I...I…I just wanted to see you again, so I nodded my head and she gave me the stupid thing. You know my thoughts, my mind, but most of all you know my heart."
Princess Zelda looked deep into his cobalt blue eyes. In them, she found the truth. His soothing gaze put her fears to rest, assuring her that there would be no wedding. For the moment, Zelda wanted nothing more than to stand there forever with Link, but she knew in her heart that there were more important things to be said and done.
"Link?" she asked, unsure of herself.
"Yes?" he replied unassumingly.
Zelda lowered her voice so no one remaining could hear. Before she could speak, Link placed two fingers over her scarlet colored lips.
"I know Zelda, I know what you're going to say."
She pushed his hands away and stared at him.
"Then what's the answer?" asked the young maiden.
He smiled at her, the same childish grin he had used so many times before. It was the secret to his charm, and it melted her heart every time she saw it.
"Yes. I always have, always will."
Zelda put her arms around him and brought him close, sighing quietly.
"Oh, Link…"
Ten to fifteen minutes later
After the fight, the Zora king, his advisors, and Zelda talked about the new threat to Hyrule. The Princess had no idea where Ruto was, and hoped she would get a chance to apologize. It would be a shame for her to lose their friendship.
They used to play together all the time when she accompanied her father to Hyrule Castle on official visits.
But that wasn't the most pressing concern right now.
Zelda needed to inform the King of the recent Gerudo treachery.
They were conversing in a large room where all the Zoran Army's battle plans had been made.
The room was decorated with many different flags of war and the emblems of all the great Zora warriors’ crests. Indeed, this was the very room from which the great Zora generals of the past had fought the Fierce War.
It was Ganondorf who provided the spark that ignited the Fierce War. He had claimed that the Hylians were bogarting the sacred Triforce for their own selfish gains. While this was untrue, it reenergized long standing feuds between Hyrule's many races.
The fifty years of civil war that followed were horrible and bloody.
Everywhere outside one's dwelling was dangerous territory. Villages and towns were unsafe no matter what the time of day, and only Hyrule City was never breached by Zora and Gerudo forces.
Overwhelming Zora armies clashed with the Knights of Hyrule almost every day. Goron warriors fought intense battles with the Gerudo regularly. The war quickly became a stalemate, with each side's resentment of the other growing exponentially.
Each faction had claimed that the other had posession of the sacred Triforce. They both twisted rumors and said that the other was refusing to share it with the rest of Hyrule, and massive civil war was the result.
Ganondorf's rumors had quickly gone out of hand, and the true purpose behind the war was lost.
When it finally ended and the peace treaty was signed, the Hylians found it in themselves to forgive their enemies and realize their own wrongdoings as well.
Most of the Zoras, however, had not.
In the twenty years after the war, they had become increasingly antisocial. They spent their time caring only for themselves and worshipping their bloated Zora deity, Jabu-Jabu.
One man had kept the dialogue between the Zoras and the Hylians open.
He was Lord Bartgen, the Zoran Prime Minister of Foreign Affairs.
"Now what are we preparing for?" the King questioned.
Zelda was now starting to get annoyed since she had already explained the story seven times.
"Lord Bartgen, please explain it to the King!" Zelda screamed to the king’s advisor.
A bespectacled Zora of rather slim build, he was an able politician. Clothed in deep red ceremonial robes adorned with diplomatic medals, he had a calming aura around him the seemed to ease the tension present in the room.
"Your Highness, a general from the Hylian Army has joined forces with King Lorkhan of the Gerudo," he said slowly so the King could understand. "They've attempted to kill this young man and have placed the Princess Zelda in considerable danger."
"What does it all mean Bartgen?" asked King Zora.
"It means that Zora's Domain is in danger as well," replied the Prime Minister.
The King grew visibly disturbed, almost like he didn't believe it.
"Balderdash! We held off the Hylians for years, and just one of them can lift twenty Gerudo girls," said King Zora. "Why should we give assistance to our former enemies? They showed so little mercy on the battlefield, so why should we give any to them?!"
"My king, we cannot fool ourselves into believing everything is safe," Lord Bartgen replied. "We have a treaty of alliance with the Hylian Empire that we must uphold! The Gerudo king knows much of dark magic, and can surely conjure up armies of creatures to oppose us. But if we act now Your Majesty, he can be stopped."
His eloquent statements seemed to have an effect on the King, and he was ready to have private conference with his prime minister.
* * * * *
As the King and his advisor talked over and over about the growing evil, Link and the others readied themselves to leave. It appeared that they had gotten the message across, and were eager to continue on their journey.
They all started to walk towards they front gate when the King suddenly burst out that they could not go through the entrance.
"You can NOT go through the gate!" he exclaimed. "It's been blocked!"
"Well, why can’t you just move the barricade?" Link questioned.
King Zora twiddled his thumbs for a moment before answering.
"Oh, there's really no barricade so to say. There are about eighty Moblin-type things waiting outside trying to burst in though," he said matter-of-factly.
The waterfall in front of Zora's Domain
"Destroy the gates! We shall not be held back this time! All of them will die!"
This was the voice of a man whose heart knew only darkness, the kind who would betray his friends for a taste of true power.
The voice of a man who knows no shame.
He had not always been that way. Rathlóriel Trebla' had been a good man once, a loyal soldier of the Hylian Empire. Of noble birth and lineage, he was given the title of General Lord Commander of the Army of Hyrule, and all ofthe power that came with it.
Bold strategies and cunning decisiveness were his standout traits, the ones he had used against the Zora and the Gerudo during the Fierce War. Seeing his knights die and peaceful hamlets burnt, he was determined to pay back those who had dared to challenge the King of Hyrule.
General Trebla' very quickly went too far.
Taking the Army on the warpath, he broke his way through Gerudo and Zora lines, smashing all those who opposed him. Anyone captured was tortured in the most horrendous ways for information, then flayed alive after they had given it. Trebla' placed their skins along the roads the Army traveled on as a warning to the local population.
The Hylian Army went on the rampage, killing anything in its path..
Somewhere along the way, Trebla' began to enjoy war. He reveled in the unbridled destruction of life and property. Many of his men thought he'd gone mad, and tried to stop the General, but they failed miserably. He forced his men to randomly kill innocent men and women, simple villagers who cowered in fear at the sight of the general.
But Trebla' didn't care, since he was expanding the Empire, and there was no substitute for conquest.
When that bloody chapter of history had ended, the glorious general found himself under intense scrutiny. The Hylian Army regards honor above many other things, and as a Hylian, Trebla' had sinned terribly.
He was tried before the King, and found to be guilty of hundreds of war crimes. Harkinian the Fourth stripped him of his rank and title, casting him into the pits of dishonor and banishing him from the City.
For ten years, Trebla' and a few of his lieutenants wandered Hyrule as outcasts. A powerfully built man, he took what he wanted from the people he stayed with, frequently stealing from them.
Eventually, he and his last surviving follower, a lieutenant by the name of Basse, stumbled into the Gerudo Valley.
Trebla' was captured of course, and imprisoned in a dirty, sand encrusted jail cell. Nevertheless, he quickly strangled the woman guarding him through the bars, took her keys and escaped. As he was running away, he slammed hard into what seemed like a brick wall.
It was not a wall.
It was Lorkhan, recently crowned King of the Gerudo thieves.
Trebla' never could understand why he didn't die right there, on his feet. Somehow, Lorkhan must have seen the last of the military skill left in the broken man, and took him in. He personally trained the Hylian and his lieutenant in the swift fighting techniques of the Gerudo.
When he came out of the training, General Trebla' was ready for revenge.
Standing now on a ledge near the waterfall that led to Zora's Domain, he heard the footsteps of one of his Gerudo warriors approach.
"General sir, we have found a way inside. Would you have me investigate?" So’Prano asked.
"NO! You fools have ruined our plans one too many times!" he snarled back.
Trebla' tended to scream a lot, but it rarely had any effect on the Gerudo, as they were well accustomed to it. He himself had little faith in the human girls, but decided that this one might be correct.
"Wait, I think you and your sisters should check it out…but I shall accompany you!"
With the same fear that had plagued So’Prano’s eyes when Lorkhan had unleashed his power, she bowed and agreed.
Back in the throne room…
"So when were you planning on telling us this you bloated piece of…" Jaden started to say before being silenced by Lord Bartgen.
"Mind your tongue when speaking to the King!" the diplomat yelled.
“So, we’re being attacked and our only exit is blocked. Can this get any worse?” Link pondered aloud.
"Well, it isn’t the only way out. The Princess Ruto has access to the secret back door behind the throne," Bartgen explained to the group.
Link’s face lost its color in a second as the Ambassador's voice resounded in his mind.
"It's just gotten worse!" he thought, hanging his head low.
Zelda saw this sudden loss of color and before letting him speak cut in.
"I will go ask the Princess," she announced.
Every eye turned towards the steelclad beauty and immediately they too lost the pigment in their faces. Link couldn’t help but wonder if this was yet another ploy to get even with Ruto for the proposal.
He wasn't about to stop her though.
Ruto's bedchambers
Her room was much more different then one would expect of a princess. Everywhere there were drawings and pictures of vague images faded with time. The marine rock walls were almost a pale combo of green and blue. Crude letters, never sent, were piled in the corner. Stuck above the humongous canopy bed was a faded green tunic.
It seemed the Princess had more then a crush on Link.
She was infatuated with this man.
Ruto lay on her bed, staring up at the once brilliant green tunic, remembering the day she had first found it.
It was years ago when she was still young. A little while after she had met Link, and made that all too sacred vow, Ruto had found the tunic lying on the side of the road.
She had picked up the dirty piece of clothing and immediately knew it was Link’s. The smell and design was that of the young forest boy whom she had vowed to marry.
Link had never known she had this, and she didn’t care. Ruto was happy just having a piece of her love with her.
Now as she stared up at that piece of cloth, she started to cry. In the deepest reaches of her woman's heart, she began to wonder if he really loved her or not.
"NO!" Ruto cried out in her mind. "He loves me, not that stuck up wench Zelda!"
As she reached up and gently drew her hand across the worn out material, a knock came at her door.
Ruto assumed it was Lord Bartgen coming to make amends for the rude treatment she had received earlier. Without a second thought she told the person behind the door to enter.
Princess Zelda walked in without a word or a sound, dumbfounded at the surroundings in which the royal heiress to the throne of the Zora kingdom lived.
Even now, as Zelda looked at all of the things hung from every inch of every wall, she felt sorrow for the poor thing. It was not Ruto’s fault she fell in love with Link. In fact, the blame fell squarely upon the hero.
Link had dragged Ruto out of Lord Jabu-Jabu's belly at her father's request. Along the whole way, he gave the naïve Princess false ideas, making her believe he really loved her. But that was just Link being heroic, living up to his destiny.
He was always doing that.
Zelda silently cursed herself for even thinking badly about her love and accidentally knocked over a nearby table, dropping a little Hylian doll with a familiar green tunic.
Ruto whipped her head around and glared at the audacity of the Princess of Hyrule. They had both been in a fight not fifteen minutes ago and already the Princess was back for more. However, this time she wouldn't have the upper hand.
The Zora vowed that when Zelda got close enough, the fight would resume.
Ruto started quickly towards the Princess, ready to start swinging her fists in rage. Suddenly and unexpectedly, she stopped dead in her tracks, unable to move.
She saw in Zelda’s face the same warm glow that had been there when they were children, playing in the fountains of Hyrule Castle. As a child, Ruto had been the only person to even attempt to teach Zelda how to swim.
But the Hylian princess could never find her natural buoyancy, and nearly drowned in the shallow fountain several times. Now, eight years later, she looked Zelda in the eyes and saw tears welling up inside of them.
Something clicked then, and Ruto’s eyes also began to tear up as they both giggled and then laughed aloud.
"You love him more than anything don’t you?" Zelda questioned the young lady before her.
"Yes, and I always will," replied the Zora.
The two of them embraced, happy to be friends once more.
Zelda vowed to herself not to say a word about her and Link but to let this bluish-green girl hold on to the one hope she had in life.
Even if it was a false hope.
"Do you know an alternate way outside?" Zelda asked, changing the subject to the matter at hand. "The main entrance is blocked and we need to get out to warn the other races.”
"Yes. I know where it is. I’ll take you there."
Zelda was taken aback by the sudden agreement to take them to the exit.
She had expected a big argument.
It seems Zelda made one mistake, this princess was not as childish as she had assumed.
Ruto was quite mature, except when it came to Link.
Deep within the hidden cavern
Ruto led the way holding on to Link’s arms the entire time. It had been an agreement between Zelda and Link. Princess Zelda was not always as stubborn as she seemed. She had told Link to let Ruto play her little games so she could keep her sanity.
After all, they were not double-sided.
As the group walked down the dank corridor, Jaden perked up his ears in case of an ambush. Lord Bartgen was complaining the entire time, and Gonga kept wanting to stop and sample the stalactites that were hanging a little low to the ground.
Zetalyn was tutoring Dreck in the Zora heritage, while Zelda kept two steps behind Link and Ruto.
"Um, where are we?" inquired the Hylian princess.
"Behind my father's throne," Ruto answered. "This will lead us to the Zora Fountain. From there you should be able to get to the forest and such is such is such…"
Ruto was in pure bliss. She trailed off with Zelda, and would not stop talking to Link about how she missed him and wished he could stay with her forever.
He did his best not to squirm.
Ruto kept asked him questions that he never got a chance to answer. Once she finished a question, Link was quickly silenced by another row of words spilling from his obsessive "fiancée's" lips.
"We are coming to the end of this corridor. Once we reach the end we must turn back, Majesty," Lord Bartgen piped up from behind the group.
Ruto didn't hear a thing. She was much too busy clinging to the muscular arm of Link.
The cave was a small and winding, seemingly leading to nowhere. Cold, billowing mists from the river whipped into the faces of the group. The stalactites hanging from the top of this narrow passage were now becoming higher up then they were before, letting the party know they were reaching the end.
As they trudged through the now brightening corridor, the ground became harder then the murky, muddy terrain they had to walk through.
The walk went without a hitch and they were within reach of exiting without a single problem.
Just then, the floodgates of the netherworld broke loose.
The top of the hidden corridor
"ATTACK!" Trebla’ shouted, as the Death Knights broke from the wall just in front of the group.
Fifteen armored Death Knights charged at the band of travelers, ready to smash their skulls into tiny fragments.
The mutant monsters were now fitted with stronger weapons and armor, and as a new surprise for the heroes, there was a new species to deal with.
From the lakebed of Zora's Fountain, ten deep blue, fish-like monsters arose.
Suddenly it was clear how these things were made.
They were mutated Death Knights bent further into darkness by the force of Lorkhan, a nasty cross between Moblin and Zora.
Trebla’ laughed as he watched the Death Knights pour into battle with an ear-splitting roar.
Perched above in an alcove carved high in the rock face, the three Gerudo warriors watched as Trebla' commanded his evil army.
As the army of blackness spilled out its forces onto the battlefield, the General's glare met that of Link’s. They were locked in a death stare when Trebla’ pulled out his axe and prepared for the conflict between him and Link, the Hero of Time.
The young man before him was the only obstacle to Evil’s conquest.
In the shallow water of the Fountain
Link withdrew the gleaming Master Sword from its scabbard and prepared for hand-to-hand combat. Jaden stood still, eyes closed as always, gripped his dagger tightly. Zelda pulled her staff out and stood at the royal stance taught to the Knights of Hyrule.
Zetalyn, Gonga, and Dreck simply withdrew their weapons and stood ready for the onslaught.
Lord Bartgen hid in a corner, pulling the Princess Ruto beside him and tried to avoid the battle.
The battleground exploded with furious blows cast at each other by the forces of good and evil.
Dreck was moving quickly across the ground, tripping the humongous beasts and bringing them to the ground as Zetalyn filled the backs of the Moblins with her arrows.
Gonga, with his mighty hammer, was smashing the heads of these new enemies and marveling at how strong they were. An aquatic Death Knight charged at him, and he hit it in the side with a mighty swing.
The hammer impacted on the creature's torso with a loud bang, causing it to split in many places. Another blow of equal strength shattered it armor completely, but it kept charging. He had to wait till it was nearly on top of him before curling into a ball, which the Knight then stumbled over. Gonga took advantage of the opportunity and shattered its spine in one last, super-powerful blow.
Princess Zelda gracefully flipped over one of the aquatic Death Knights and jammed her staff into the back of the creature. It staggered a bit, but only a bit, and quickly spun around, slashing her already tattered dress into even more pieces.
Jaden, now moving swiftly between the black and blue enemies, stabbed as many as he could through the chinks in their armor while running full speed towards the perches of the assassins.
It did not seem as if these things would die easily.
* * * * *
Trebla’, seemingly forgotten from this battle, drew his battle-axe up and leapt at the hero. In a powerful stroke, he buried the axe into the ground where Link once stood. Water and dirt particles filled the air as the shock wave resonated throughout the surrounding area.
Link was rolling up from his dodge when he saw the crater left by the General's attack. It was huge and gaping, so much so that the hero could barely believe what he saw with his own two eyes.
"You like that? I can do better than that, boy! Come on hero, show me the true power of your precious Master Sword!" Trebla’ boomed as he swung at the nimble Hylian.
Link was already on the move again, ducking under the blow and swinging the now glowing steel blade up in a devastating slash attack.
The General countered the blow, and swung again, missing Link by only a hair's breadth. Axe and sword were locked together, the two men's faces only inches apart. The harder Link pushed, the stronger Trebla' seemed to get.
"You and your Princess will die here today," the General taunted. "I shall greatly enjoy spitting on your corpses!"
"NEVER!" yelled Link, unlocking his blade and launching himself at Trebla'.
Though swift, Trebla' was a step too slow. A cut from the razor sharp Master Sword sliced across his face and left a gash in his marvelous tunic.
In addition to that, a glowing red gem flew from his pocket.
It sailed through the air majestically, almost like it was floating. With a soft plunk, it landed in the shallow water at the feet of Princess Zelda.
Trebla' screamed in rage, and continued to attack the Hero of Time.
* * * * *
Zelda, who had four Death Knights closing in on her, noticed the glint of the ruby in the crystal clear water. She had just enough time to pick it up and stare at it for a moment. The precious stone looked to be very valuable, its many facets sparkling in the afternoon sun.
The edges were very sharp, and Zelda cut her finger on one of them. Hoping that it would give her at least a piercing attack to shatter the armor of the Moblins, the Princess quickly attached it to the end of her staff with a piece of loose thread from her dress.
Zelda swung her staff at the oncoming foes, and screamed as they froze in their steps, incased in a solid block of ice.
A beam of blue energy emanated from the gem, striking several Death Knights and the water around them, freezing all in a single action. Only a few seconds later, they all shattered into a trillion little fragments, which then vanished in a haze of purple smole.
The Princess stood there, stupefied as to what had just happened.
She had found the Omega Ruby, a mystic stone enchanted with magic powers. Zelda now had the ability to summon the forces of nature. Though the gem was powerful, the Princess was not skilled in its attacks, and would be unable to tap its true potential.
Zelda would be certain to remedy that in the near future.
* * * * *
Trebla’, now angered by the blood streaming down his face, unleashed a huge torrent of axe blows. One by one, Link blocked them with his Hylian Shield, the iron straining from the incredible force.
It was all he could do just to stay standing, and wouldn't be able to protect anyone.
A stray Death Knight, drawn by Ruto’s scent, started towards the hiding spot of the Zora princess and Lord Bartgen.
The deadly blade swung down at full force towards the helpless princess and her ambassador.
It stopped only a few inches from their heads as another sword blocked it. The two sturdy blades ground against each other, carving deep gashes in each other. At that moment, another blade the exact size as the first cut the Death Knight down with one quick slash.
The two Hylian knights, Sirs Menegroth and Atanamir, stood ready to fight for both Ruto and Bartgen's lives.
"Princess, Ambassador, leave at once!" Sir Atanamir shouted above the resounding vibrations of blades and arrows.
Lord Bartgen got up and ran at full speed towards the corridor's exit.
It was the one place he should not have gone.
"No! Stop! It’s not safe there!" Menegroth yelled towards the Zora diplomat.
It was much too late though.
His Eminence was struck down by an arrow shot from the bow of a Gerudo archer.
Leaking blue blood, he gazed up through tear filled eyes just as a broadsword was swung, cutting his head off.
His body collapsed in a heap, his blood coloring the water a sickening shade of purple.
Silence then.
Complete silence.
The battle seemed to stop for a moment. The death of Bartgen was all so sudden and gruesome that it seemed to go by in slow motion. Sir Menegroth was running towards the murderous Death Knight, while Atanamir was screaming, cutting down foe after foe in his way.
Nevertheless, it was as if there was no sound.
When the shock subsided, the battle returned at full force
Jaden, a little too late, jumped from the ground and slammed his foot into the side of A'lto's face. She spun out of control and landed in a crouching position on the ground below.
She was about to rebound and teach the little punk a lesson, when a gigantic warhammer crashed down in front of her. The concussion launched the hitwoman into the air, and she slammed into the ground several yards away.
In a split second, the massive Goron was on top of her again.
"You killed Lord Bartgen! Now I’ll kill you!" Gonga roared as he drew his hammer up and swung it down in a bone-crushing megaton bomb.
A'lto was already flipping to the side, drawing her bow and firing arrows at the humongous rock man. They were excellent shots that would have killed any normal man.
But Gonga was in no way a normal man, and the arrows bounced off the hard, rock-like skin of the Goron.
* * * * *
Dreck, now bleeding slightly from his head, was panting heavily from being knocked clear across the field by one of the Moblins. He drew a small pouch from his sack and threw it at charging Death Knight.
A great flash erupted, followed by an intense, loud boom.
He dove to the side as a large explosion erupted from the tiny sack. Dreck had used a special explosive created from Deku Nut powder and Bombchu parts, which gave it quite a kick.
The Deku stood up and smiled, shooting his hookshot into a rock formation way high up above.
* * * * *
Link stood holding his shoulder. He had caught a slight gash from a Death Knight attacking him while fighting Trebla’. The hero now wondered if they would make it out alive or if they would die on their feet.
"Are you worried? You see the power I wield?! Gerudo woman, watch as I accomplish what you could not!" Trebla’ yelled at So'Prano.
Teno’r, the third Gerudo assassin, was battling back and forth with Dreck. It seemed that the Deku had caught his hookshot around her chain mace, and she struggled desperately to free it. The shout from Trebla’ drew her attention, so Dreck released his weapon and fired around her legs.
He swept her off her feet, and Teno'r hit the ground hard.
A'lto had been trying to pierce the skin of the rock hard Goron and was not phased by her general's yell. She did not really care, as the young Gerudo had too much on her mind.
So’Prano was exchanging blow after blow with Jaden and was also not influenced at all by Trebla’. She quickly swung her sword in a downward arc at the young Sheikah. He blocked the blow, eyes closed all the time, and parried with his own attack.
No one seemed to care that Trebla’ was about to end the life of the young Hero of Time. The general laughed haughtily as he lifted his axe above his head, prepared to deliver a fatal blow.
Before he could do that, Sir Menegroth knocked the General clear off his feet. He had charged into the duel and slammed full force into the evil commander.
Atanamir was now free of Ruto. She had run back to her father with the help of a few Zora guards in terror. The Hylian knight was now finishing off the last remaining evil Moblins along side the archer, Zetalyn.
Contrary to the General's beliefs, the battle was being won by the forces of light.
Trebla’ raised himself up and surveyed the area. He was losing, badly. His face grew red and his eyes dimmed, burning with rage and hatred.
"You have NOT won yet! I WILL be back! You wait and see!" Trebla’ screamed as a flash of powder exploded in front of him, covering his escape.
Just like that, he was gone.
* * * * *
"Well it seems our battle is cut short. We shall return," So'Prano said. "It is then that you will die, little boy!"
She and her sisters disappeared in a puff of smoke, leaving Jaden with only a few slashes here and there.
They stung as a frigid wind whipped over what was once a peaceful lake.
His wounds would forever be painful reminders.
Twenty minutes later: Outside the secret corridor
The battle had been won. They had protected the Zoras from an oncoming genocide and staved off Evil's victory once more.
But it was not a time for celebration.
It also was not a time to mourn.
Everyone was wounded, and Lord Bartgen, the Zoran ambassador to Hyrule, was dead.
The murder of a highly praised diplomat and noble Zora would not be easily forgiven
Lorkhan had made yet another enemy.
Right now, the air felt fresh and sweet against their overworked bodies. They were happy they had won the battle, but with the death of Lord Bartgen, a dark pall had been cast over the land of Hyrule.
As a peacemaker, he would be always remembered.
As a friend to Princess Ruto, he would be missed dearly.
"I know it’s tough, but we…we have to move on. If we stay here too long they'll be back for more," Link told the others.
They all agreed, but were still sad from the tragic loss.
Zetalyn bent down and finished wrapping the ambassador's body in linen. A group of Zoras, dressed in long ceremonial robes, emerged from the corridor. They bore the fallen one on their shoulders and took him inside to begin the funeral rights.
Just to break the deafening silence, Princess Zelda spoke up.
"He's...he's with the Goddesses now," she said quietly.
"Yes…that's true..." Link solemnly replied.
"So...on to the forest now, right?"
"I suppose that would be the best place to go..."
Before they could take a single step forward, the two Hylian knights appeared in front of them.
"If it is not much trouble, I would like to accompany you," Sir Atanamir said to Zelda, standing at attention.
"I would also like to follow the Princess Zelda in her fight," added Sir Menegroth.
For a moment, she just stared at them. This wasn't her fight really, it was everyone's. If Lorkhan and his generals were allowed to run rampant, then it would be the end of the Hylian Empire.
Zelda looked at the Omega Ruby attached to her staff. She hoped it would aid in their quest, but if she couldn't master its power, then they would need all the help possible.
The Princess gave a quick glance at Link and he nodded his head in agreement.
"The more the merrier..." Zelda absently replied.
Lord Bartgen's unfortunate death had finally given their cause legitimacy, something it sorely needed.
It was the only good thing to come of such a horrible situation.
And so the group of six became eight. They had increased their numbers, and set off for the winding green maze that was Kokiri Forest.
End Chapter Five
Proceed to Chapter Six!
Children Of The Forest by Lord Augustus
-Secluded in the deepest of primeval forests, the Kokiri are perhaps the most mysterious of all the species living in Hyrule.
A race composed entirely of children, no one has ever seen them or heard their language in hundreds of years. It has come to the point where people dismiss stories about them as nothing but fairy tales.
In the minds of all the other peoples of Hyrule, the Kokiri have faded into legend.
That doesn't necessarily mean they don't still exist.
Uniquely in tune with the forest, Kokiri can tell when the trees are growing, and when they are dying…
They can also sense what is truly good, and what is truly evil…
Chapter Six: Children Of The Forest
The Lost Woods
Her Ladyship was extremely angry.
"My hair is wet!" she yelled. "Why do we always have to go through the water?! Isn't there a better way?"
Princess Zelda coughed up an astonishing amount of water. Collapsing, she sat on the grassy soil and glared at Link for putting her through the same type of ordeal as before.
Traveling under the deep water that connected Kokiri Forest with the Zora River had taken its toll on everyone except Zetalyn. Jaden, Link, and the two Knights all had serious pressure headaches, and Dreck was so wet that nothing could set his wooden body on fire now.
Link had to hold the little Deku down so he wouldn't float to the top.
By far, Gonga's experience would prove most difficult.
The Zoras had been kind enough to provide him with a length of rope and a special tunic that would let him breathe underwater. Unfortunately, it did nothing to reduce his weight.
He was standing quietly on the bottom of the pool, waiting to be fed the rope.
The Hero of Time dropped one end down to Gonga, then got at the other and started to pull.
But Link wasn't strong enough.
The Goron outweighed him by at least five hundred pounds.
"A little help here?!" yelled Link, gesturing to the loose end of the rope.
Grudgingly, the others stood and took hold of it. All at once they pulled, and the huge Goron began to slowly rise in the water. With all their might they tugged, quickly bringing on exhaustion. Raising their painfully heavy comrade to the surface felt like it might cost them the use of their arms.
Nevertheless, he reached the top, falling upon a very surprised Link. All that weight dropping so quickly impaled the hero into the ground.
"Ack! Get off of me!" he exclaimed, trying to remove the large mass from his body.
"Oh crap! My apologies Brother," said the Goron.
He stood and saw to his amazement that the young Hylian was firmly imbedded in the ground. With one hand, Gonga reached down and ripped him from the soil, holding him up now by the nape of his neck.
There was a clear indentation where he had once lain.
"I forgive you. Just put me down," said the hero.
"Of course Brother Link," Gonga replied, dropping him.
Sitting on the dirty forest floor, the young Hylian realized something. Having seven of eight travelers, himself included, adverse to water was a very bad thing.
It would have to be avoided in the future.
* * * * *
Not a single one of them even fathomed venturing into the dark forest. They all felt absolutely exhausted, and it was a late hour. The very last rays of Din’s Eye painted the cloudy sky many different shades of orange, bringing the promise of sleep to the weary travelers.
Unfortunately, none of them could rest until something was finished.
"It would be foolish to try to make it to Kokiri Village now," Link said, feeling the temperature drop. "We should camp out here and build a fire."
"Excellent idea," Jaden added. "All we need is some firewood."
The Sheikah boy fought the urge to leer at the Deku Scrub only a few feet away.
Standing up, the Princess decided then and there who would be doing the manual labor.
"Jaden, I want you to go into the forest and find some wood."
The boy was ready to follow the order from his sovereign, but Link was not. He simply stood there, his arms crossed and eyes icy and unfeeling. He had no intention of bowing to such a ludicrous request, especially from Zelda. All his life, Link had almost total freedom in matters of where he could to go and what he could do. For Zelda to start bossing him around now, when he was supposed to be the one in charge, was unacceptable.
“It’s entirely too dangerous to do that with just one person,” he stated. “Someone else needs to go with him.”
Princess Zelda was surprised that he would countermand her order. She was still drenched, angry, and in no mood to argue.
“Are you insinuating that I should go in his place?” she asked, her words heated.
"No. On the contrary, I don't think anyone should go anywhere right now," he replied. "There's plenty of dead wood lying around here that should suffice."
Zelda quickly put her hands on her hips.
"But I'm freezing cold!" she complained, "and we need a real blaze, not just a tiny little campfire!"
Link did not back down.
"Perhaps you don't understand. All of us are cold and wet, but if we wander into the forest at this hour there's a good chance we'll turn up dead!" said the hero, sounding a little aggravated. "The monsters come out around this time, and they won't stop to ask questions about firewood."
"Hmph! Well then what do you suggest we do?" Zelda replied.
For a moment, he had to think about that. Link was courageous, but he wasn't stupid. Traipsing about in the Lost Woods at this time of night was practically an invitation for disaster. Searching the area in the dim light, he noticed that the trees were unusually bent.
They were half-bare, and twisted into odd shapes, the branches like tendrils snaking their way into the heavens. Roots were everywhere, broken and decayed, so much so that it would have been difficult to walk straight.
Something evil had done this, warping the forest, Link's home.
"Clear out an area in the center of these roots," the hero finally said. "We'll need to all search for some rocks to build a fire pit, including you Zelda."
The Princess rolled her eyes in contempt, but went along with the plan.
"Very well, I suppose I could gather some sticks for the fire…" she sighed.
"See, I knew you could do it," Link said back, grinning at her.
Zelda would be sure to kick him in the shin for the embarrassment.
* * * * *
About an hour and a half later, just about everything was ready. The forest was a living thing, and Link had given explicit instructions that none of the trees were to be harmed, much to the chagrin of the others.
Gonga had managed not to eat any of the rocks he had found, and ten of them now formed a fire pit. A few small logs and some dry, old sticks were in the center, just waiting to be ignited.
Kneeling down beside the pit, Princess Zelda took off her gloves. She placed her dainty hands over the pieces of wood and recited a few magic words.
"Din's Fire!" she yelled at the end, quickly removing her arm.
There was a brilliant flash of red light and almost instantly the campfire was lit. Satisfied, Zelda sat down on one of the protruding roots to finish drying out her hair.
Then, to everyone's astonishment, Gonga unscrewed one of the faces of his hammer. Inside was a huge piece of concrete, which was presumably what gave the steel faces their striking power. It fit perfectly, and removed just as easily.
He got up, walked over to the pool, and dipped the open end in, filling it with water.
Gonga strolled back over and placed it in the fire.
Instead of a hammer, he was using it as a pot.
Quite a while later
The soup they had for dinner had been reasonably tasty. Wild mushrooms were the only edible things growing in this part of the forest and had made for a hearty stew. One by one, their stomachs full, the other members of Link's party drifted off to sleep until he was the last person left awake.
He decided to keep watch over the camp, and seated himself on a fallen log.
Only the warm light of the fire granted illumination to the darkened forest. The moon was new, and hundreds of beautiful shining stars were visible through a break in the forest canopy. Staring up at the sky, the hero pondered how many the Goddesses had placed in the heavens.
Link had tried to count them once as a little boy, but didn't get very far.
That was years before, and he hadn't done anything like that since.
Now, while gazing up at the night sky, Link heard some rustling in the bushes nearby.
Grabbing his sword, he whipped around and caught the Princess by surprise.
"Dear Goddesses!" Link whispered harshly. "Don't startle me like that!"
"Sorry, sorry. I didn't mean to interrupt your 'guarding of the camp'," Zelda said, the sarcasm evident. "I couldn't fall asleep. Can I sit down?"
"By all means," he replied, putting his weapon away.
Zelda took her place at his side, wrapping her arms around his torso and putting her head on his shoulder. This felt natural somehow, like this was the way things should be. Just the two of them, together on a warm summer evening, with no evil monsters or tasks to be completed.
Just Link and Zelda…
For a good, long while they simply held each other.
However, the Princess felt she needed to halt the romance.
"You know, I feel sad," she said, nuzzling against him for warmth.
"Why is that?" Link asked.
She sighed deeply before replying.
"Hyrule is…is tearing itself apart, and no one seems to be noticing," Zelda quietly said. "It's been happening for years now, but people have been going about their lives as if…as if nothing is going on. It really worries me to see that kind of ignorance. I've heard that many call this the "Golden Age". A lie if I've ever heard one…"
"How so?"
"Our hold on the provinces is…tenuous at best. A few years ago my father brought me along on a tour of the Empire. Three times I was kidnapped, and thrice you had to save me."
"Ah, I see. You still owe me for that…"
Zelda's father had found it prudent that she should meet the subjects she would someday rule. The royal caravan snaked its way across the land, stopping in every village it came to, gracing the citizens there with its presence. Seeing the expansive landscape that was Termina had been interesting, but otherwise nothing of any real interest happened there.
Holodrum and Labrynna were different matters altogether.
Two times Zelda was abducted by evil forces and imprisoned. The evil Gerudo witch Twinrova had tried to sacrifice Zelda in a ghoulish attempt to break the Seal on the Evil Realm. If her attendant had not flagged down Link, who was passing by, the Princess might never have seen the light of day again.
But he had rescued her from the monsters, and they were together now.
That was all that really mattered.
"For the longest time I never thought anyone would ever want someone like me," Zelda admitted. "Not you, not the endless line of princes and nobles my father paraded in front of me."
"Zelda, why not?" Link replied. "You can tell me."
"Are you sure you want to know?"
"Yes, of course."
Again, Zelda sighed. She took a deep breath before speaking again.
"Because I manipulated you for my own purposes," she confessed. "I really did think I could control the flow of time and the Goddesses along with it. And we both know what happened when I tried to do that."
"No, that was Ganondorf, not you," Link said in a comforting tone.
He stroked her hair in a loving manner, but she brushed away his hand. This was a serious conversation, and Zelda was baring the last of her secrets to him.
"That's not true either. I gave him the chance to do those things to Hyrule," said the Princess. "It led to seven extra years of memories for the both of us. I put you through that, something I shouldn't have done. Hyrule was destroyed because of me!"
Tenderly, Link brought the lovely princess up to meet his eyes.
"It was because of you that it was also saved, Zelda."
Blushing deeply, the Princess turned away. Her heart was beating rapidly, and she was a little flustered. Link always knew just what to say to calm Zelda down when she went off on one of her many rants. On the day they met in the courtyard of Hyrule Castle, a powerful connection formed between them.
A bond stronger than life or death.
One that had shaped the flow of time.
"Link?" asked the Princess of Destiny.
"Yeah?" replied the Hero of Time.
Zelda paused for a moment, tripping over her own words. She regained her bearings and continued, even though her stomach was in knots.
"When we were joined…I could feel everything you ever felt and everything you ever thought," she whispered. "That's gone now, and I can't tell what you're thinking anymore. What I did see was how you thought of me for all those years away from the castle. Am I still…your everything?"
Flabbergasted, all Link could do was stare into her piercing blue eyes. Even in the dim light they sparkled like precious sapphires, and he was utterly lost in their gaze.
"Zelda, you'll always be my everything…always…"
In the blackness of the night, two souls were joined in true love's first kiss.
It was short, but very passionate, and filled with the naivete of youth.
But to these two lovers, the kiss seemed to last forever. As their lips mingled for those brief moments, it seemed time again had stopped to accommodate long suppressed romantic feelings.
As time held still the thoughts of the two lovers, their hearts were bonded and true feelings were exchanged through their lips.
For them the world seemed to drop away, leaving only two beings.
Just Link and Zelda…
* * * * *
Although only a few seconds had passed, for the two young lovers it felt like an eternity. They came out of it a little dazed, and quite confused at all the new emotions swirling around inside of them. Love was telling them to go forward, but common sense held them back.
Link and Zelda didn't want to wake anybody up.
So very softly, the Princess settled back down with her hero.
"Are you positive that you want me Link?" she asked, her head resting on his chest.
"Right now?!" he exclaimed, starting to talk fast again. "I really think we should get married before we do that because that would be a little indecent especially with everyone else lying over there and they might hear us and…"
Zelda had to put her hands over his mouth to get him to finally shut up.
"I'm not talking about making love," she said matter-of-factly. "I meant do you really want to be with a girl like me? I'm not perfect, you know."
"Oh, stop it Zelda. Of course you are!" Link jokingly replied.
She felt like smacking him for that. The Princess had never thought of herself as an angel, despite everyone else pampering her and saying just that. Zelda was a living, breathing person, with her own unique set of flaws that she didn't exactly try to hide.
"I'm not going to lie, I can be a real nutcase," she stated.
"Oh! Impossible!" said the hero, toying with her. "Certainly not the Lady Princess of Hyrule."
"Quit it! I'm serious! Everything that Ruto said is the truth. I can be obnoxious, self-centered, neurotic, and stuck up all at the same time."
Link did nothing but pat her on the head, something she found very annoying and condescending.
"Well, you're perfect in my mind," he told Zelda. "That will never change."
The Princess managed a weak smile, and wrapped her arms around him again for comfort.
"You'll get nothing except an empty title if we marry," she admitted.
"What does that mean?" Link inquired.
"It means…I am never to become Queen…"
This was something most people knew, but that Link apparently did not. Zelda had been an only child for fourteen years of her life. She would bounce on her father's knee all the time, at least up until her twelfth birthday. On that occasion, King Harkanian thought he should stop coddling his daughter and begin to mold her into the ruler she would one day become.
The King simply turned off his emotions.
Responsibilities were piled upon the young Princess, the tour of the Empire being the first. Zelda was tutored in every subject, from algebra to geology to advanced political theory until she was extremely well educated. When it was finished, she was ready to accept her aging father's throne and the burdens that came with it.
But all his life, Harkinian had still wanted a son to call his own.
The Goddesses finally granted him one when Zelda was sixteen years old.
"It has already been decreed that little Harkanian is to rule," said the Princess. "My mother and father want me to teach him everything I know. I am essentially my brother's keeper. All my own knowledge gone to waste because of a stupid tradition…"
"Oh, I see…" Link replied. "You must be disappointed."
"Yes, very. I can live with it though. Little Harkanian is a good boy, if a bit spoiled. When my father abdicates, I'll be regent for a few years, but there won't be any coronation. I will forever be Princess Zelda, the 'would-be Queen'. History will forget about me I'm sure…"
Once again, Link stroked her soft, golden hair. She seemed to finally drift off to sleep then, something she hadn't done in days. Zelda's breathing became shallow and her tired muscles relaxed, letting her love know that she was in the land of dreams.
Before closing his eyes, the hero muttered one last thing.
"I've got a feeling that no one will ever forget you, my everything…"
The sanctuary of the Desert Colossus
For a change, evening had brought with it a dying down of the winds. Usually the sandstorms got worse during the night, but today was something different.
Along with the good weather, there was just enough light for someone to find his way through the Haunted Wasteland.
Sure enough, someone was.
An unnecessary, heavy wool coat hanging off his shoulders and a large parcel in his hand, a man trudged slowly across the desert.
Darkness had arrived completely by the time he reached the Colossus.
He stood before the giant stone woman, marveling at its architecture.
It had taken a thousand Gerudo masons and sculptors a hundred years to bring the visage of one of their leaders from the sandstone. Time and the harshness of the desert had done their damage, but still the woman sat, commanding obedience from her sisters in arms.
Seeing enough of the statue for now, the man carefully entered the temple beneath it.
The spears of Gerudo guards quickly greeted him.
"What are you here for, Hylian?!" one of them yelled. "This had better be good!"
"I have something for the King," he shot back. "Now stand aside, wench!"
When she tried to stab him, the man dodged the thrust and expertly broke her arm. She fell to the ground, grasping her arm in horrible agony. The others backed off, in complete awe, as they had rarely seen such speed, even in their own elite ranks. Storming past the girl, who was now writhing in pain, the man walked over to where Gerudo king was meditating.
Lorkhan had been sitting in the same position for hours, as he did every night, trying to listen to the will of the Goddesses. Never had he been able to hear anything, but he still tried.
The King heard the footsteps of the man approaching from behind.
"I'd appreciate it if you didn't injure my warriors like that," he said flatly. "They're very expensive to train. Now what do you want?"
"Apologies my lord," said the man. "I have brought you the item you asked for."
Lorkhan was instantly on his feet at the end of that sentence.
"Hand it to me now!" the King bellowed.
Practically ripping it from the other man's hand, Lorkhan proceeded to tear open the package. When the parcel's contents were revealed, a sly grin spread across his face.
"Where did you find it Basse?" the King asked impatiently. "Tell me!"
Tendrils of dark energy writhed around the angry king, striking terror in the heart of his servant.
"A man in Hyrule City was selling it," the man replied, fearful of his sovereign's wrath. "He…he wanted thousands for it, but I just stole it when he wasn't looking. Look Highness…I…I have your money still…"
Grabbing the few hundred rupees, the King turned his attention back to his new toy. Though its many colors gave off an almost whimsical vibe, Lorkhan knew that this was really a powerful instrument of war. He sat back, content with himself, and thought of how expertly he would use this devastating new weapon.
When used, the Hero of Time would never know what hit him.
Early the next morning…
Jaden was the one who found them in a rather compromising position. He knew that there were romantic feelings between the two from the start, and so paid it no mind. He picked up the closest stick and poked Link in the side with it.
The hero awakened with a startle, subsequently waking up the Princess.
Everyone else was still asleep, so no one but the Sheikah would know.
* * * * *
Link and Zelda slowly woke up the other members of the group. All were quite groggy, as trying to sleep on the hard wood of fallen logs had been close to impossible. Nevertheless, the Renegades woke without actually complaining.
Gonga reassembled his warhammer, Zetalyn and Dreck grabbed their weapons, while the two Knights returned their swords to their sheaths. By the time everyone had gathered all his or her possessions, Link was ready to lead them through the forest.
Setting out into the maze of trees, they noticed how eerily silent some parts of the forest really were. While birds might have been chirping happily in one area, another might be completely devoid of their beautiful songs. Where tall, majestic oak trees once stood, rotted logs now lay, dirty brown grass surrounding them.
Indeed, parts of the forest seemed to be on the verge of death.
For another twenty minutes, Link retraced his steps. He had not been in the Lost Woods for several years and needed to create a mental picture of the forest.
Like always though, he remembered the way to the village. Just before he could take a step into the hollowed out entranceway, a darkened mass flew overhead.
Swooping low over the ground, it came to rest in the shadowy branches of a nearby tree.
Everyone was totally blown over when it actually spoke to them.
"Hooo hoot! Ah, so the boy without a fairy has become a man," it said. "And he's returned to the forest. Hoot! Welcome back Link!"
The horror evident on his face, the young Hylian drew his weapon, ready to defend his comrades.
"Who are you?!" he demanded. "What do you want with us?!"
A few seconds before Link would have charged into battle, the creature emerged from the shadows.
Taking a few steps forward on its relatively skinny legs, it opened up a huge set of wings, showing their dark brown underside. It folded them, and to everyone's surprise, rotated its bulbous head almost a hundred and eighty degrees. A very dark brown all over, the creature was covered in feathers like a bird.
In fact, it was a bird.
A giant owl by the name of Kaepora Gaebora.
"Come now, would you really hurt an old friend?" said the bird.
Link was dumbfounded. For a while, he just stood there, trying to find suitable words.
"W…why are you here?" were the only ones that came to him.
"To offer my assistance of course. Hoot!" the owl replied. "I've always helped you in the past, and the forest has become a dangerous place as of late."
Putting his sword away, Link gestured to the Renegades that it was safe to come forward. Zelda and the rest followed in suit, all staring oddly at the humongous bird. If there was one thing Link could never have enough of, it was friends. The wise old owl had always looked after him, swooping in only when he felt his advice as needed.
From time to time, whenever the hero required help in his travels, Kaepora Gaebora never hesitated to lend a wing.
"What, you've never seen a talking owl before?" Kaepora asked of them.
They all responded in the negative.
"Hoot! Well you have now friends," the owl said back. "I've been watching Link for a long time now. Ever since he was a boy I knew there was something special about him…"
Kaepora Gaebora bent himself down and stuck his chubby face into Zelda's.
"I've been watching you too Princess," he said smugly.
"How do you know who I am?" she asked incredulously.
"Oh, I know a lot of things. Hoot-hoot!" the bird vaguely replied. "I also know that you all still have quite a ways to go before your journey has ended. Hoot!"
Jaden sighed in disgust.
"Tell me something I don't know," said he boy sarcastically.
"Hoot-hoot! Oooo, so insolent," the bird shot back. "Did you know that the forest is practically overrun with Stalfos?"
"Uhhh, no…"
"Furthermore, do you even know what a Stalfos is?"
"Ummm, no…I don't."
The Sheikah had been humiliated once more. He'd lost count of how many times someone had done that to him. Every insult, every putdown made him feel smaller, like less of a person.
One day that would end.
For now he simply swallowed his pride.
"Isn't a Stalfos someone who died here?" Sir Atanamir asked. "I've heard stories that if someone is unfortunate enough to wander into this forest, they're killed by other Stalfos. Then…they become one…"
"Ah, yes. Someone's paid attention to the old legends," said Kaepora, making the Knight's ego swell. "They do exist. Hoot! Don't believe they won't try to kill you all. Something's controlling them, and ever so often they attack the Kokiri!"
Link was absolutely horrified. He had been a Kokiri for ten years of his life, something he could never forget. So many memories were there with them, and if they were in trouble, he would give his friends assistance.
"Has anybody been hurt?" the hero asked, quite worried.
"No," the wise owl replied, "but they can't hold out much longer."
"We have to save them then!" Link yelled, ready to destroy as many skeleton creatures as possible.
As the Hylian drew his blade, Kaepora Gaebora took to the wing. Hovering over the adventurers, he gave the young hero some words of encouragement.
"Go now! Rescue your friends. If you ever need me in the future, just give a yell. Hoot! Good luck Hero of Time!"
The owl flew away then, leaving the rest of them to continue on their way.
Kokiri Village
Taking careful, deliberate steps, they entered the secret village. Few people had ever seen the beauty of the woods, and even fewer had discovered the Kokiri's hidden dwellings.
Link and his comrades stood on a ledge high above the little town.
Below was a row of quaint little houses, each carved from what once were oak trees. A few dirt paths converged to form a single road that ran the entire length of the town. Cutting the road off was a small creek fed by a waterfall, denying the village's inhabitants passage to a meadow on the eastern bank.
Luckily several large, flat stones had been placed across the brook, allowing safe passage to the other side. All around the area healthy, bright green grass was growing, testifying to the fertility of the soil. Only one thing could possibly dampen the beauty that nature had unfolded before them.
Far away in the background, the rotted husk of the Great Deku Tree gave a sad reminder as to what had happened years before.
Once, under the watchful eye of the Deku Tree, the Kokiri Forest flourished with the essence of life. Amid the concealing trees of the vast forest lived the peaceful Kokiri, a race of youths who never grow old. They had known little of war then, and didn't understand why people would ever fight with each other.
In blissful ignorance they would play for hours on end with their fairy partners. Those days had since ended, replaced by hard times and constant attacks from Stalfos. For even though Link had saved the Deku Tree from an immediate threat, the damage had been permanent. It imparted upon the young hero the Spiritual Stone of the Forest, the Kokiri's Emerald, before passing on into the next plane of reality.
Though the forest continued to live, the Tree was dead.
No longer could it protect the Kokiri like it once had.
Link was blamed for the tree's demise, and he rarely returned to the forest after that day.
Beginning his descent from the ledge, the Hylian once more looked over the tiny village.
"Hmm, I thought it would have changed some," said Link, perusing the majestic landscape.
"I've never seen it, so I wouldn't know," Jaden sarcastically replied.
The hero glared at the boy as he rudely shoved past the others and began walking down the path. Scarcely had Jaden taken a few steps before a moving object darted in front of him. It was green, brown, and red all at the same time, appearing to be quite ferocious.
It was a little boy holding a wooden shield and a spear.
It was one of the Kokiri.
"Llie n'vanima ar' lle atara?!" screamed the boy, brandishing the spear menacingly.
Surprised, Jaden jumped back and struck a defensive pose.
"Llie n'vanima ar' bochra nilt'o?!" the Kokiri boy yelled. "Ditriecht Stalf'iat no makinai!"
True, the child was fierce in his sayings, but he certainly wasn't a threat. No matter how much the boy's eye burned with anger under his shock of red hair, and no matter how much he tried to skewer the Sheikah on the end of his pike there was nothing he could do. Everyone huddled together to discuss what they should do about it, while Jaden quickly grew impatient.
Seconds before Jaden was about to injure the child, Link pulled him back into the center of the group.
"What are you doing?!" the Sheikah angrily whispered.
"Stopping you. He's just a kid," Link replied.
"Well what are you gonna do? He's hell bent on trying to kill all of us!"
"I'm gonna go talk to him, that's what…"
Unlatching his shield from his back, and removing the Master Sword from its sheath, he placed both weapons on the ground. Completely unarmed, he walked out from the center of the huddle and went right up to the boy. The very instant he saw Link and his bright green tunic the kid's eyes grew extra wide.
Link knelt down in front of the frightened Kokiri.
"Ti'och seilt nyetpol Mido?" the hero said in the language of the forest children. "Rogna deil servitne Zelda Perin'sat ochnel ti Hyliaot. Nishi vum'pa shku't cha klunkai Angl-ish?"
The boy's mouth dropped wide open and he staggered back a few steps. Screaming like an idiot, he ran away, dropping all his weapons.
Link could do nothing but watch the kid run off into the distance. He could faintly hear his name being yelled, but couldn't quite be sure. Footsteps could be heard behind him, and Link turned around.
"What did you say?" Sir Menegroth asked. "The kid ran like you threatened to kill him."
"I simply asked him if he knew how to speak Common. It's the human language, Angl-ish or Engl-ish I think they call it," Link replied.
"Guess he doesn't understand you," the Knight proposed, furrowing his brow.
Standing up, the hero shook his head. He knew why the boy had run away.
"No, it's not that. I think…I think he just realized who I am…"
Minutes later: A little round house made of wood
Ever so carefully, Link pulled back the curtain that blocked the entrance. Not knowing what to expect, he slowly stepped inside the house. It was warm and comfortable inside, even though some might consider it small. The house was made up only of a single room, which had beautiful silk sheets adorning the walls and a carpet intricately woven from straw.
The carpet was so plush that it felt like he might sink into it.
Memories of this house, his best friend's house, came flooding back to him.
This was Saria's house.
"I wonder where she could be?" thought the young Hylian.
Link and his friends had climbed down some vines on the side of the ledge and were now in the village. The Kokiri hid in terror when they spotted the weary travelers, and had to be coaxed out from their little dwellings. Link explained to them, in perfect Kokiri, that they meant no harm and needed to find the person in charge.
One of them directed Link here.
He stood inside now, admiring the furnishings, which were quaint but rather sparse. Interior decorating was kept to a minimum usually, and by Hylian standards, Saria's house was woefully spartan.
Link spotted a chair, and went to sit down to wait for his friend to return. Before he could have a seat, the light coming in through the doorway was being blocked by a shadow.
"Hey, what are you doing in here?!" the voice of a little girl shouted.
Whipping around, Link beheld the visage of the friend he had left behind so long ago. She wore now an olive shirt and pants, with a blue sweater underneath, just as she'd always had. A dark blue headband that matched her boots held her perfectly cropped emerald hair in place.
Glaring at Link with piercing eyes, she clenched her little hands into fists and placed them on her hips.
"You're always in my house Link, always in my house…" Saria grumbled, wrinkling her nose at him.
"Well I'm very sorry," he replied. "I put a door on mine and I locked it. I've long since lost the key, so there."
He crossed his arms and turned away from her, but Saria knew he was only joking.
"You're still the same silly boy you've always been," she said. "Only a lot taller this time around."
"Yeah, that's true. How'd you recognize me and since when do you speak Common?" Link answered.
Saria giggled to herself before answering.
"I heard that jerk Mido yelling like a fool about you, and I've known how to speak it for a long time," she replied. "The Great Deku Tree taught us how, remember? You were there when we all learned it!"
"No, I guess I don't. It's been so long…"
To make him feel better, Saria bolted over to him and gave him a big hug. It had been a few years since they'd last seen each other, and Link did nothing but hug back.
"I'm tired of you coming and going all the time Link," said the little girl. "You come back only when your adventures are over to dump all your treasure here. You don't even spend any time with me! The longest you've ever stayed was a week!"
Link did feel bad for neglecting his old friends. Saving kingdoms and rescuing maidens had taken up most of his time. He thought about the Kokiri whenever he had a spare moment, but was always too far away to reach them.
"I used the song you taught me at least," he countered. "We talk all the time."
"Yeah, but you're never here with us!" Saria replied. "At least get rid of the junk in your house! There's so much stuff in there it's unbelievable!"
Link's house
On the balcony of a home carved from an old tree, Jaden and Princess Zelda stood.
In front of them was a large wooden door that denied entrance. Chains, iron bars, and locks covered it, ensuring that no one would be able to get inside.
"Jaden, pick the locks," Zelda said plainly. "I need to get something from inside."
The Sheikah look at his princess as if she were crazy.
"Shouldn't we, like…wait for Link," he said. "I don't think he'd like it if we broke into his house, ya know?!"
"It's not my problem," the Princess replied. "He shouldn't have told us to wait around here. Now pick the locks."
"But Princess…"
"NO buts! Pick the locks now boy!!"
Grudgingly, Jaden did as he was told. It sickened him to have to breach Link's trust like this, but Zelda didn't seem to be bothered at all. The Sheikah took out his dagger and began expertly picking each one of the heavy iron locks.
Three clicking noises came from the three big locks, signifying that they'd been opened.
Zelda pulled the bars off when the locks clattered to the floor. The heavy wooden door creaked on its hinges when she pushed it open. Stepping inside, the Princess was totally amazed at what she found.
Masks, dozens of them, hanging on the walls.
Swords and shields displayed with utmost precision.
The floor practically covered with old knick-knacks.
Even Link's tiny bed had old treasures thrown on it.
"Blech! Smells moldy," the Princess said, commenting on the odor of rotten wood.
A faint layer of dust was visible on everything, and Zelda was forced to cover her mouth so she would not inhale any of it. Trying not to step on anything valuable, she moved to each one of the masks and examined them. Zelda knew each one had a story behind it, perhaps an epic that she would have to ask Link about one day.
Eventually, she stopped at a wooden chest with a steel lock on it.
"Highness, are you looking for something?" Jaden asked of his princess.
"Yes I am, believe it or not," she replied. "I think it's in here, so I'm going to need that dagger of yours one more time."
Again, Jaden was distressed at her commands.
"Don't you think we should wait for Link to come back?" the boy offered.
"Don't you think you should stop telling me what to do?!" Zelda hollered back.
Jaden was horrified. Her Majesty had been calm and collected only a few minutes before, but now she appeared as if she might end up striking him. As Princess Zelda glared at him, he could see a strange fire burning in her eyes. It seemed like it was influencing her thoughts and actions, forcing her to watch as her hands did things she had no control over.
"Princess, I…I don't think I can help you," the normally cocky Sheikah stammered.
"Then give me your dagger now! I'll open it myself!" Zelda snapped.
Wanting nothing more to do with this, he simply handed her his dagger and backed away.
"Hold on! Where are you going?!" the Princess demanded. "You'll stay here…as a witness…"
Zelda's words chilled him to his bones. He watched helplessly as the Princess rammed the end of his dagger into the lock. She wrenched it back and forth until the piece of metal could no longer take the strain.
Disgusted, Zelda handed Jaden back his dagger, now bent into a worthless hunk of steel.
"Piece of crap!" Zelda swore. "I'll have you yet, damnable thing!"
Gripping the mangled steel lock, she took the end of her Omega Rod and smashed it. She was greatly satisfied when it shattered after only a few hits. Discarding the metal clamp, the enraged princess flung open the chest revealing the priceless artifacts inside.
An evil grin crept across her face when she beheld the contents.
One was a small harp, made of colorful painted wood.
The other was a golden rod with four symbols attached to the end.
"What…what are those?" Jaden asked fearfully.
"The Harp of Ages and the Rod of Seasons," she plainly replied. "Powerful but trivial things compared to what I'm looking for."
Discarding the other two items, Her Ladyship continued to rummage through Link's chest. There were still hundreds upon hundreds of rupees inside, but Zelda was searching for something else entirely.
After slicing her hands up from the sharp points of the rupees, she finally found the object of desire.
Zelda pulled out was appeared to be a mask. On it was the visage of a Hylian man, his eyes and hair a stark white. Its cheeks and forehead were painted the deepest crimson, almost like it was covered in blood. The eyes stared out at the young princess in an odd way, almost as if they were telling her to put the mask on.
She began to finger the beautiful mask as if it were a precious gem. Zelda could tell its worth just by looking at it, but now that she was holding it in her hands the maiden could feel the raw power surging through it.
The mark of the Triforce of Wisdom on the back of Zelda's right hand suddenly began to glow. It had always given her serenity and clarity of the mind, but the mask's energy was clouding her judgement. Whenever she brought the mask close to her face, the light coming from the Triforce dimmed and almost went out.
Moments before she would have put it on, someone burst through the open doorway.
"Your Highness, are you in here?" Sir Atanamir asked while stepping inside.
He very quickly noticed the Princess kneeling on the floor. Zelda had a disbelieving look on her face, as if she couldn't comprehend why he had interrupted her. Atanamir stuck his head back outside to yell to his compatriots.
"They're in here!" the Knight bellowed. "And hurry, the Princess has found something!"
Turning back around, Sir Atanamir saw that Jaden was standing next to him.
"The Princess has lost her marbles!" he exclaimed. "I've never seen her act like this before!"
Ever so carefully, the Knight walked over to the Princess. He did not touch her, but merely sat down across from her on a small table. Zelda only stared at him blankly when he offered her a gloved hand.
"Princess, why don't you give the mask to me?" he softly said. "Maybe you need to get some air."
Zelda simply shook her head no.
"But I like it. It's really pretty…" she said in a monotone voice.
Then, out of nowhere, Zelda pressed the colorful mask to her face.
Immediately after that, she was screaming for her life.
Seconds later
Charging in, Link found the love of his life on her knees in pain.
Ethereal blue light surrounded her as she shrieked with all the air in her lungs. Zelda tried to pull off the mask with all her might, but it was to no avail. To her it felt like a thousand needles were repeatedly driving themselves into her skull. It was a pain more intense than anything she'd ever felt, so debilitating, in fact, that she curled up in a ball, still trying to remove it from her face.
The hero rushed to her side, but could not reach her in any way. A force field of enormous magical strength seemed to be holding him back, denying him the right to help someone in need.
Link could do nothing but watch.
He watched in awe as the Princess was transformed into something more powerful than anything he had ever imagined.
Something that could control nature and time together.
Something that could wield the Goddesses' divine magic with no trouble at all.
Something with the power to summon all the demons and ancient monsters that were waiting to be commanded.
The Princess became something that was uniquely in tune with the will of the Goddesses.
She also became something that wasn't necessarily too pure and virtuous.
She became Fierce Deity Zelda.
* * * * *
As the light and crackling energy subsided, Link tentatively approached the Princess.
Zelda's once sky blue eyes now had no color in them whatsoever. They were white and completely devoid of expression.
Instead of her resplendent dress, she wore a short, dark purple skirt, which was covered in armor. Her midriff was bare, and the breast plate and shoulder armor was very revealing. Not that she needed much protection anyway, now that she was as close to invincible as one could ever hope to be.
Her golden blonde locks were replaced by long, violet hair that swept down her back, reaching down past her knees.
The Omega Rod she had been holding had morphed into something terrible, a painful looking sword. Two blades intertwined, creating a broadsword shaped like a double helix. Link could clearly see the Omega Ruby embedded in the hilt.
Zelda appeared as an ancient Hylian warrior, seething with unrestrained violence and malevolence.
Everyone who had witnessed her transformation was speechless.
Everyone except for Link, that is.
"Umm…Zelda, are you all right?" he inquired of her.
"I suppose," the Princess answered, her tone of voice no different than before.
"How do you feel?"
"Well, I don't know really."
"Do you feel any different?"
"Yes. In a way."
"What do you mean?"
"I…I want to destroy something…"
The balcony
Shoving Link out of the way, she walked out of the tiny house and onto the balcony. Zelda pointed her helix blade out at the landscape, ready to either freeze or burn the lush forest. Before she could decide which one, the Princess noticed something.
The Renegades and the hero's friend Saria were standing below her, gazing up at her new form.
"Did you know she could do that?" Gonga asked.
"I don't even know what that is," Dreck said back. "It's supposed to be Zelda right?"
"If it is, why the hell does she look so strange?" said Zetalyn.
The Princess had heard them perfectly, and in reply, pointed her rod at them. From the helix sword came a blast of magic energy that struck out towards the three travelers. Gonga grabbed Saria and they all jumped out of the way just as the beam hit the ground, instantaneously freezing it.
"Zelda, what do you think you're doing?!" Link yelled at the Princess.
"I told you, destroying things," she replied matter-of-factly. "I'm out of practice you see. Soon I will be the Empress of Hyrule and the World! All shall both love me and fear me for all eternity!"
Again, they were horrified. Link had used the Fierce Deity's Mask once before and slowly learned to control its awesome power. Zelda, on the other hand, was drawn to the power of the mask like a bee to honey. It was already corrupting her sense of self, and needed to be removed in any way possible.
Zelda cackled in the most unearthly voice, evil thoughts brewing in her mind.
The Fierce Deity's Mask was eating away at her individuality, so Link quickly hatched a plan to retrieve it.
He glimpsed Saria climbing the ladder to the balcony to get a better look. When she got to the top, he grabbed her.
"Ack! What are you doing?!! Put me down!" she yelled, now several feet off the floor.
"Shh!" he whispered. "Remember when we were kids? How we used to play in the tall grass?"
"Yeah."
"Why don't you play with Princess Zelda?"
"Oh, sure thing."
Saria dropped to the landing and dashed towards the deranged Princess. Too busy being full of herself, Zelda didn't notice her until the last second.
"Wa ha ha! Tag, you're 'it'!" the Kokiri girl yelled, slapping Zelda on the backside.
Laughing like mad, Saria grabbed hold of the ladder and slid down it. The instant her feet touched the forest floor, she took off running towards her house.
"Ugh! You little green urchin!" Zelda exclaimed, royally peeved.
"Tee hee hee! You-can't-catch-me! You-can't-catch-me!" Saria yelled back, sticking out her tongue.
Enraged beyond all belief, Fierce Deity Zelda began to glow red with anger. She spun around to aim her staff at Saria's tree house, ready to turn it into a smoldering pile of cinders.
Turning her back on the Hero of Time was her biggest mistake.
Although Zelda gave up desperate struggle, Link had an iron grip on her. Holding her close with his right hand, he reached up and grabbed hold of her face. Link knew from experience that it would hurt badly, but he had to pull off the mask.
With one mighty tug, he ripped it off of the Princess's face.
She instantly returned to normal and instantly passed out.
The Deku Tree's Meadow
Songbirds happily chirped in the early afternoon sunlight.
Even now the grass was still dewy fresh, like it had been in the morning time.
The mild scent of rare flowers that grew only in the forest was in the air.
It was to all this and more that Princess Zelda awoke.
Moving her head ever so slightly, she caught a glimpse of a dark brown object. Rather tall, and with many branches and leaves, it was quite obviously a tree. However, there was something that set this one apart from every other tree in the forest.
This one had two beady eyes. It even had a mouth, which spoke to her in a deep, masculine voice.
"Hmm, I see that our lovely Princess hath awakened," it said.
This was the Deku Tree Sprout that had grown when the old Tree died. In the alternate timeline where Ganondorf had ruled the land, the Sprout erupted from the ground as a stunted, shrub-like plant. This tree however, was perfectly straight and very leafy and green.
One day, it would encompass the entire meadow, absorbing the hollow, rotted husk of the dead Great Deku Tree behind it.
"Worry not child, thy troubles have passed," the Tree said in a comforting tone.
Zelda sat up to find herself sprawled out on a grassy plain. Standing next to her was Link, who wore a very displeased look. His Kokiri friend Saria was there too along with Jaden and the two Hylian Knights.
All were quite angry.
"Wh…where am I?" said the Princess. "What happened to me?"
"You're in the Deku's Tree's meadow," Saria answered plainly. "You did something really stupid..."
Princess Zelda had not the foggiest clue as to what she was talking about.
"Huh? W-what do you mean?" she inquired, sounding puzzled.
Looking at their irritated expressions, Zelda was left alone to piece together what had happened. The very last thing she remembered was Link telling her to explore the village. Everything after that was hazy and indeterminate.
She turned to the wise Tree for answers, of which it had many.
"Ah, Her Ladyship doth not understand the ramifications of her own actions," the Deku Tree stated. "It is of no matter, for she was not in her right frame of mind at the time."
Saria did not seem very happy with that explanation.
"What a way to rationalize it all," she said, her voice filled with contempt. "Should we celebrate this or something? Zelda could have destroyed the forest! All that wisdom and yet no common sense!"
"Temper temper, young lady," the Tree retorted. "'Twas the mask that controlled her, not the other way around. Keep it away from her for now, lest it take over her body once more. In time she shall recall what hath occurred and will learn how much greed and power corrupt. We shall speak of it no more until that day."
Watching the exchange between the Kokiri girl and her mentor, Zelda suddenly became distressed. She didn't like when people kept referring to her when she was standing right next to them.
"Stop talking about me like I'm not here and tell me what's going on!" exclaimed the Princess.
"Listen carefully," Saria began. "See that mask? Never ever ever ever touch that mask ever again! EVER!"
Link held up the Fierce Deity's Mask and pointed to it, driving the idea firmly into Zelda's brain. He reached inside his tunic and fumbled around in one of the pockets. Producing a small pouch, Link put the mask over the open end.
Magically, the mask shrunk to an infinitesimal size, and Link dropped it inside.
"And that was?" Zelda asked, dumbfounded.
"The magic pouch I gave him when he was a kid," Saria replied. "It makes everything really small so he can carry lots of things. It was a birthday present!"
She had gathered the components form the forest herself and sewed them too. Saria had the Great Deku Tree enchant it for here so she could present it to Link for his tenth birthday.
With the magic pouch, Link would never have to be burdened with carrying heavy equipment everywhere he went.
It was perhaps the one item that had aided him the most in his travels, next to the Master Sword of course.
"Wow! That's really convenient," Jaden said
"It sure is!" the Kokiri girl happily replied.
"But why is his house such a mess?"
"That’s pretty simple. Link's just really messy."
A little while later
After Zelda vowed never to use the Fierce Deity's Mask ever again, they were ready to head back into the forest to fight the Stalfos.
"Thou must be cautious Link, for I sense a great deal of dark magic in the Temple of the Forest," said the Deku Tree.
"The Forest Temple?!" Link exclaimed.
"Correct. It is the source of the evil creatures that have brought plague upon the Kokiri as of late."
Furrowing his brow, the Hero of Time tried to think of what could be hurting the forest so much. The only two people he could think of that had that kind of power were Lorkhan and Trebla'. Still, there was something in the back of his mind that told him that was impossible.
With the new Deku Tree protecting the village, serious threats to the health of the forest should have been nonexistent. Yet they were quite real, as many Kokiri had the cuts and bruises to prove it.
"So where do we have to go?" Jaden asked the Tree.
"To the Sacred Forest Meadow," it replied. "Thou shalt confront Evil's minions there."
Those dread filled words resounded in their minds. Even then, the Deku Tree's serene, comforting tone of voice put new courage in them.
"Most gracious Deku Tree, thank you. I will never forget this," Link said with determination. "Okay, we'll go now. Zelda, Jaden, Menegroth and Atanamir will come with me. I want the others to stay here and guard the Kokiri."
"What?! You're leaving again?!" Saria complained, making a face.
Link gave her a hug to reassure her, and she sighed quietly.
"I promise I'll come back, okay?"
"Okay…"
"Can you tell my other friends that we went to the Meadow?"
"Yeah, I guess so…"
"Thank you Saria."
He patted her on the head lightly, and she skipped off to inform the Renegades of where Link was headed.
As the four people with him gathered around, he went into his pockets and located the Ocarina of Time. Placing his fingers over the correct holes, Link brought the little blue instrument to his lips.
From the Ocarina came a beautiful melody.
It carried on the wind and echoed off the rock walls of the secluded meadow.
It was a song that told of the resilience of life and gave testament to the will of the Goddesses.
From the Ocarina came the Minuet of Forest.
In a brilliant flash of green light, they all vanished into thin air.
End Chapter Six
Proceed To Chapter Seven!B>
Fierce Deity Zelda! Check it out!--->http://www.indiezelda.com/artwork.php?id=20030808224105
Illusions In The Darkness by Lord Augustus
-The great Forest Temple was one of the mystical shrines that the Hero of Time had once surveyed in another time and place.
Years later, and in a future that was supposed to be bright, he returned to this hallowed ground in search of the dark forces disturbing the innocent Kokiri, forces that should have been vanquished a long time ago. The building they inhabited had once been a quiet place where one could be in tune with nature.
Unfortunately, those days were long gone.
Inside this dark dungeon of despair, the brave adventurers must find this evil, and end its reign over the gentle forest dwellers the hero calls his family.
Unbeknownst to the valiant ones, the evil deep within the bowels of the temple has been watching them, carefully planning what to do when the Hero of Time enters the shadows and faces true terror…
Chapter Seven: Illusions In The Darkness
The Sacred Forest Meadow
Without knowing it, Jaden had been teleported to a strange place. Since it was filled with shrubs, grass, and many other types of plant life, the boy assumed he had not left the forest yet.
He was quite right.
They had all been carried away to the Forest Temple. Jaden wondered how this had happened and stood there quite puzzled. He correctly assumed that Link had something to do with it.
When this mission was completed, he would need to ask the hero how they had moved so far in so short a time.
That didn't quite matter now.
High above them on a ledge stood the Forest Temple.
It appeared to be a very ancient structure, covered with moss and ferns. The once brilliant white marble was dulled gray by the ravages of time and the unrelenting power of the forest.
The timelessness that was the Forest Temple had stood empty since the Darkness came. Horrible things had driven out the spirits that once lived inside, turning a quiet place of worship into a nightmarish labyrinth.
Behind every door there was a mystery, and Link felt watchful eyes as he moved forward. But as much as he wanted to find a better way, the hero knew that Saria needed his help, and he pressed on towards the gloom.
"Now before we go inside, I have to warn you of a few things," Link said turning to the others, "This temple is filled with twists and turns around every corner. We have to take it easy and plan out everything."
Jaden was getting annoyed with Link’s warnings and caution.
He was ready for action, adventure, and above all the battles. As he listened to Link talk about the traps awaiting them inside, the Sheikah thought of how he would be remembered.
Link was the Hero of Time, sworn protector of Hyrule.
Zelda was the Crown Princess and a royal diplomat.
Dreck, Gonga, and Zetalyn were all part of the well-known Renegades, and although that name was not held in the highest of honor, they were still legendary.
Jaden was the only one who had not completed anything worth recognition.
He was not going to sit back and be left out of the historical manuscripts anymore. The Sheikah clutched his hand into a fist. He wanted to matter, to be someone that everyone would remember for years to come.
As Link finished telling them of the monsters he had faced inside, Jaden put his plan quickly into action.
"We all have to take our time and follow one another closely," Link said, looking around.
Rather nonchalantly, the boy started walking towards the Forest Temple.
"Naw, that’s ok. I’ll just go in and take a look around," Jaden said, retrieving an item looking remarkably like the hookshot.
"Hey isn’t that…" Link began as Jaden grappled up onto the high ledge with the hookshot.
The item that had the name "Dreck" etched into the side.
Back in the Kokiri Village
All the children ran in circles around the small Deku. He was masterfully telling the tale of Lorkhan and Trebla’s treachery when a small Kokiri leaped over Dreck’s head, pushing him to the ground in the process.
The boy was Mido, who was envious of everyone and in every possible way. Mido had grown tired of the story when it came to the meeting with the Hero of Time, and interrupted Dreck for the sole purpose of annoyance.
Soon, all the Kokiri children were jumping and leaping over Dreck and each other. The game was not one of Dreck’s favorites. He was slammed into the ground numerous times and was extremely aggravated.
Standing to walk away, Mido dove onto his back, latching around him shrieking at the top of his little lungs with childish glee. Frantically, the Deku Scrub searched through his pockets looking for the one item he knew would help him out.
He found nothing.
"Ye Goddesses! Where is my hookshot!"
Outside the Forest Temple
"JADE!" Link yelled, searching for his own hookshot.
He was only a second away from runnning over there, climbing the ledge, then giving the young lad a severe lecture about working as a team. Before the hero could, Zelda broke into one of her trademark fits.
"Link, don’t go!" Zelda yelled, attaching herself to his arm. "Jaden is Sheikah. He can take care of himself."
The hero was stunned for a moment. He had not wanted Jaden exposed to this type of danger so soon. Even though the boy was a good warrior in a pinch, Link felt that Jaden needed to train a bit more before he was brought into any more open field battles.
Reluctantly, Link let his arm fall limp to his side as he gave up in defeat. Sighing inwardly, he hoped the young Sheikah could handle whatever was waiting for him inside.
Inside the hallowed halls…
The smell was unbearable.
Rotting plant life that hadn’t been cleaned out for years lay strewn across the stone floor. The overwhelming stench wafted into the boy's nostrils, immediately making him nauseous. Even worse, there was absolutely no light what so ever. The darkness had surrounded him the moment the second he set foot inside the temple.
Grabbing a piece of old wood and tearing off a piece of cloth from his uniform, he prepared to make a torch. With the sword Link had given him to replace his dagger, and being the resourceful Sheikah that he was, struck a piece of flint that he always carried. It made a bunch of sparks, and the end of the dry wood caught fire along with the cloth.
Sure enough, Jaden now had a functioning torch that illuminated the blackness of the temple.
He was finally adjusting to the light, when he was hit on the head by an object.
Reacting quickly, Jaden dove out of the way, realizing it was just a piece of moss that had eroded away from the ceiling. He glared at the ceiling, now fully capable of seeing in this shadowed cavern, and cussed silently.
The walls were overgrown with moss and the floor was now crawling with bugs and plant limbs. Gigantic spiders and psychotic Deku Scrubs were seen moving around in the distant shadows, and everywhere he turned there was an aura of evil.
It seemed the legends surrounding the Forest Temple were true.
Maybe the blackness would consume him and the monsters would devour his flesh.
Then again, maybe that wouldn't happen.
All the Sheikah knew was that most of the people who went in didn't come back out.
Jaden was a bit frightened. He hadn’t thought Link was going to let him go alone. The Sheikah warrior really only wanted to prove his bravery to his idol and show he had no fear.
Frightened as he was, Jaden could not help but be terribly excited about the upcoming battles he was sure to encounter.
He continued down the long corridor, lighting the lanterns that were hanging from the wall. Picking up a faint sound in the distance, Jaden withdrew his new sword from its sheath.
It wasn't just a minor trinket.
This was the Gilded Sword.
A blade encrusted in solid gold, a master smith forged it from hard steel and precious metals. It seemed to glow whenever drawn, even now in the dim light. Shining softly in the darkness, Jaden awkwardly held it in his hand, trying to balance the torch with the other. Finally matching the weights between the two items, he held both tightly, awaiting whatever had been sneaking around in the temple interior.
The Sheikah was not very skilled in the ways of the sword, having only received this one after Zelda mangled his dagger. Jaden had been trained primarily in martial arts and unarmed combat techniques.
Naturally, he was a little unsure about how he would fare in a real battle.
The boy stopped and quickly prayed to the Goddesses for courage and swiftness of the blade before continuing on.
He lit the final lantern hanging in the corridor when his torch was suddenly knocked from his hand by an object of great speed. Since the constant dripping sound of water from the vines and moss had kept him from hearing the sounds around him with ease, the boy was quite angry.
It was now that he realized what had hit his torch. As the blood flowed from his hand, Jaden followed the direction the torch was sent flying and inspected the item.
It was, as he feared, an arrow.
It was not any arrow though, but the same kind of arrow that had nearly brought about the end of the Hero of Time. It was of the same type that had pinned many to their dying positions, and one now tore at his flesh, penetrating deeply into the sinew of the muscle.
This was an arrow used by Gerudo assassins.
Jades broke the arrow shaft and spun around in time to barely dodge another arrow being shot from the dark regions of the dungeon. He rolled to the side as his ears picked up the sound of air being displaced by something heavy.
This time a warhammer had barely missed his head.
Very worried now, Jaden realized he was fighting off two elite Gerudo assassins. One was hard enough, but two at one time might prove to be the boy's death. Jaden still thought he could take care of himself, and his confidence rose as he readied for another assault.
And then the entire world exploded.
A hookshot wrapped around his leg, pulling his feet out from under him. The Sheikah hit the ground hard, and groaned as he realized that there were three assassins to fight off. He rolled up as another arrow skinned his shoulder.
With the absence of light, A'lto was having trouble targeting the boy accurately.
Jaden would make sure to use to this advantage before her eyes could focus.
The young warrior realized his mistake immediately.
He was thinking too much, and had focused only on A’lto, practically forgetting about the other two. Jaden cursed himself as a blade passed a mere inch away from his nose. So’Prano had discarded her hammer and was now fighting with her bloody sword.
Flipping backwards, a chain linked grappler blurred past the Sheikah. He landed on the ground only to be hit by yet another arrow. Luckily it flew by and once more only scraped him, but he was in desperate need of help.
He might have been able to handle two of the assassins, but three was far beyond his capability.
Jumping to his feet, the boy was again hit in the leg by the hookshot. As he fell, So’Prano’s blade sliced a bloody gash across his right leg. Jaden screamed out, and held the wound in agony. Through the pain, he rebounded as best he could, his foot colliding with So'Prano's jaw. She backed off, and Jaden was beginning to feel as if he could take them.
Then, as if it couldn't get any worse, a volley of arrows expertly pinned his clothes to the stone wall.
He was outraged, and ripped his uniform down the lines of his arms. Jaden struggled free from the clothing binding him to the wall and sprung back into action.
Then the boy was trapped again as his shoulders were slammed into the wall.
His skin was pierced deep by So’Prano’s shurikens. Jaden screamed out in pain as the dark red blood seeped from his wounds and down his body. Tears welled in his eyes as the hookshot’s tip stung into his side. All Jaden could do was gasp, unable to scream due to the exhausting pain. He tried to free himself, but more arrows pushed his body back against the wall.
Jaden was utterly and hopelessly trapped.
The blood was now pouring from every orifice of his tattered body. The proud Sheikah had lost to the murderous Gerudo, and was surrounded by his captors. These same women would also have the pleasure of becoming the boy's executioners.
So’Prano walked over to Jaden and held her blade to his throat.
"You disgraced me before young Sheikah," she said through her teeth, the hatred spewing from her ruby red lips. "Now you shall DIE!"
Her shimmering blade pulled back, ready to slam it into his neck. Miraculously, it was halted only three inches from his jugular vein.
"STOP!" someone screamed loudly.
Jaden looked up, expecting Link to be standing there in all his glory. His guess couldn't have been more wrong. It was yet another Gerudo, probably wanting to flay him alive and display his skin as a trophy in some war room.
She had steel gauntlets that seemed to shine in the darkness and an ebony colored cloak, which nearly all but covered her enormous figure. Her robes could fit a full sized Goron, and were set perfectly around her rather corpulent frame. She had silver streaks through her black hair, and were it not for her emblems and clothing, one might not believe her to be a Gerudo.
The gauntlets gleamed in the dim light, giving off an evil aura, seething with violence in the shadows. In her hand, Jaden recognized the unmistakable shape of a book.
Filled with evil spells and dark magic, it was bound in human skin and decorated with hundreds of tiny, shrunken bones.
Walking towards the near death warrior, the Gerudo woman wore a smug grin. Leaning in, the old woman gently kissed his cheek and laughed. Jaden flushed a heated shade of red for a second before spitting into the face of the Gerudo. She wiped away the offensive matter and smacked him with such lightning speed that he barely even felt the stinging pain afterwards.
"For that, you shall be punished," the woman said into his ear.
She placed her palm on his forehead and let the book fall. It floated in front of her and the room was suddenly filled with an ethereal purple light. Jaden was now truly afraid, something that had never happened before in his entire life. He had seen many, many things as he grew up alone, magic being one of them.
Though he knew very little about its origin, Jaden was well aware of its usage. Magic could be used either to create or to destroy, which was more the latter in the last few centuries. Very few people left in Hyrule knew how to perform any other magic than the black kind. Zelda was probably one of the only white mages left in the world, and by the look of this fierce spell-caster standing before him, she appeared to be quite skilled in the dark arts.
The book levitating in front of the Sheikah was an old documentary script, with the crescent moon symbol of the Gerudo on the cover. Two ancient Gerudo sorceresses named Koume and Kotake had written it. They had compiled all their knowledge in this book, and it was from this that Lorkhan and Ganondorf had drawn much of their powers. Both of their souls had gone into this book, and that certainly was a force to be reckoned with. The text had been passed down through the ages from one magician to another, growing in strength with each passing generation.
Only the elite could master the soul force of Koume and Kotake, and this sorceress was showing more than the needed power to wield such an instrument.
She started to mumble softly in Common before she switched over to a language the young Sheikah’s ears had never heard.
"Koume! Kotake! Spirits of the Gerudo, hear my cries! Ent tus barat’onek! Meihasik, tomeo cuepitumels!"
A light blinded Jaden, coming close to injuring his sensitive Sheikah eyes. He couldn’t think, or feel, or see, or hear, nor could he even breathe. Eyes blank and as white as his hair, the boy’s visage became a stone cold gaze into nothingness.
Jaden was under the control of Baritoone, last and most powerful of the Gerudo assassins.
She continued to recite more of the mind-controlling spell, and as she continued, it was obvious that Jaden was falling under her immense power. With each word more of the energy flowing from her hands entered the boy’s open mouth. He was being filled with the evil energy of the Gerudo, and the sickly purple magic started to coarse through his veins.
Poor Jaden was unable to resist in any way.
"Neptu sora tous nerotun’ips contrek…" was all that Baritoone managed before an enormous sound boomed throughout the corridor.
Smoke and haze filled the air as one of the walls on the far side of the chamber came tumbling down. Light immediately began to shine through from outside, illuminating the darkened room.
The woman was startled for a moment, and her concentration was halted, so was did her influence over the boy. Jade’s head fell limply to his chest, and the spell holding onto the young adventurer’s body was broken.
* * * * *
The Hero of Time angrily kicked away a pile of rubble he had almost tripped over. Aggravated, he kicked it out of the way and continued the search for his comrade.
"Jaden?!" Link howled, as his voice boomed throughout the dungeon. "Where are you?!"
"Master Jaden?!" Atanamir screamed, coming closer to the area where the Sheikah was being held captive. "Sir, where are you?!"
Hearing footfalls approaching and seeing the light of torches coming down the hallway, the Gerudo women quickly leaped into a darker part of the temple. All four of them huddled together in a tight circle, ready to strike at a moment's notice. Their leader was apprehensive however, as she recognized the voice of Link.
"Great, the Hylians are here too!" So’Prano complained, turning to the others. "It'd be bad to stay here."
"But my spell isn't complete!" the fourth Gerudo said. "We can’t retreat now!"
"Baritoone!" A’lto hissed, "We have no time! We might have had it easy on the Sheikah, but Link and that knight are a different story!"
"You're right, but before we go…" Baritoone whispered as she cast one last spell onto Jaden.
A jolt of black energy jolted through the boy, aggravating his wounds and leaving him near death.
Her task complete, Baritoone turned to follow the others, who had already gone off.
With a puff of smoke, the four Gerudo assassins disappeared into the black recesses of the Forest Temple.
Immediately afterwards
Jade’s head snapped up for a split second, then weakly fell to his chest.
The knight had removed all the arrows, but his body was now in tatters. The cuts were deep, and his clothes were stained with his crimson-red blood. The Sheikah was on the verge of collapse, and losing consciousness now might result in a loss of life as well.
Link rushed into the silent corridor, still lit with a slight brown tint from the torches, and hurried to the side of the fallen youth. Upon seeing him, Link immediately gasped at the sight of the battered warrior.
He lifted him into his arms and carried him to the outside. The hero carefully sat the boy down in the short grass of the meadow, and tried to speak to him. Jaden seemed to be only half there, as if he wasn't listening to anything Link was saying.
"Jaden, tell me what happened?" Link questioned the badly injured Sheikah.
"The..Ger..udo..were..here," he croaked, barely making any noise at all. "Tried to k…kill me. I..beat…them all."
Her Majesty was visibly disturbed by this, and made no attempt to hide it.
"What?!" Princess Zelda shouted. "That's impossible! How could you do that by yourself?! You're just exaggerating!"
Jaden could not answer.
He passed out in the arms of Link, still bleeding profusely from many different wounds. The Hylian was worried as he thought of the quickest way back to the Kokiri Village. Jaden might die if he were moved very far, so using the Ocarina of Time was the only option.
Link pulled out the Royal Family's treasure, and with the help of Kaepora Gaebora overhead, played the Song of Soaring.
The magical notes had the ability to transport them anywhere that the old owl felt.
In mere seconds they were gone from the meadow and would soon be back in Link’s home town.
Back in Kokiri Village
"What happened?!" Zetalyn screamed at the sight of the fallen warrior Jaden. "I hate it when the little twerp does stuff like this. Why can't he respect any authority?!"
Blood left a trail from where they had reappeared, and the hero was in no mood to explain.
"Quiet Zeta. He’s been through a lot today and he needs his rest," Link calmly said.
The tension was felt all around as the Sheikah was taken inside Saria's house. The little girl moved a table over to the center of the room, and Link placed the boy there. Dreck immediately went to work, ripping off Saria's nice cloth decorations off the walls for use as bandages. The Deku Scrub relieved Jaden of his uniform, and examined both the deep gashes and the superficial cuts.
While the doctor worked his magic, those who did not go to the temple wondered what had happened. Even those who had been there were still unsure of what really occurred.
They only knew that Jaden had risked his life, and came out on top.
Well almost on top.
He had lost a lot of blood and his wounds were grievous. It was anybody’s guess if he would make it out alive.
The blades had pierced his skin far deeper than ever before. The lacerations, although bandaged, were still bleeding profusely. The only odd thing was that his cuts and bruises were an odd color. A sickening purple seemed to surround every open wound in his body, and it appeared to be spreading.
It did not look good for the young lad. His breathing was irregular and even while he slept it was as if he was constantly battling inside himself. Jade's face contorted with every breath and the look of pain on his face struck terror into the heart of Princess Zelda.
She felt angry that she had put the boy down so many times, broken his pride and turned him into a child again and again. Jaden had never sworn any oaths of loyalty to Zelda personally, and she certainly didn't need a handmaiden anymore. Zelda was afraid that she had shown no affection for the boy and had lost his respect.
She was afraid he would die before that could be rectified.
If he hadn’t gotten out of the forest sooner, Zelda would have been right.
"If I'd known this would happen, I would have followed him. I would have helped," Link cursed under his breath, punching the nearest wall.
"It's not your fault Master Link. He went in alone, rushing in without any knowledge or back-up," Sir Atanamir replied, trying to comfort the perplexed hero.
"But I should have gone after him! I should have known he wouldn’t be able to handle himself!" the hero blasted back at the knight.
Before another word was said, Dreck walked quietly out of Saria's house. He was carrying the Gilded Sword, now wrapped in a silk-white sheet.
Link knew what this meant, as he somewhat knew the background of the Deku’s medicine. This was a sign that Jaden would be fine, but would need time to recover for a while.
For him, it was a huge relief.
Zelda on the other hand, knowing nothing of the Deku’s medicinal practices and traditions, started to cry into Link’s tunic. In Hyrule, for an injured warrior to be separated from his weapon meant that he or she was going to die.
The Dekus on the other hand, viewed sharp objects as a liability, especially since they were made of wood. Also, as a doctor, Dreck could not allow the weapon to be in such close proximity to the injured Sheikah.
Princess Zelda believed Jaden to be dead, and was beginning to sob heavily. Link quickly grabbed her and tried to give comfort, relaying the message that Jaden would be fine, but out of commission for a slight term.
"He's…ok?" Zelda questioned. "But…his sword? "
"It’s an old tradition in my people’s history," Dreck said to the Princess, taking the sword out and handing it to Link. "A white cloth is for life and prosperity and a black cloth is for death and failure. I'm sorry that I didn't make it more clear Your Highness."
His little face had a slight shade of red, giving him the look of a beet.
And then, to everyone’s surprise, Jaden stumbled from the room and leaned against the molding in the doorway. The blood had finally stopped pouring from his body, but his skin was a sickly pale white. Such was normal for the Sheikah, but the loss of that much blood was life threatening to anyone. He stumbled to Link with his hand outstretched, trying to take back the Gilded Sword.
The hero ran to catch the Sheikah as he fell to the floor. Link dove and caught the boy, and laid him on the ground softly, being careful to avoid any more injury to the lad. Jaden opened his eyes and looked straight at Dreck, his eyes giving off a dazed, half-dead look.
"I…left your…hookshot in the…Forest Temple," Jaden managed to say.
Outside the Forest Temple
They had all come this time.
No one was left behind for fear of another attack.
If evil dared to strike again, then they would need every person they could find.
It was evening now, and Jaden had fought for hours until Link relented and let him come along. Jaden simply didn't want to be alone anymore. He had spent his life living a solitary, miserable, existence, and now that he had friends, Jaden wanted to be near them as much as he could.
Princess Zelda had found this to be very admirable.
Dreck had thought it a lie, and advised against it. Most people would never be able to understand the complexities of the Sheikah. Their unflinching service to the Royal Family had continued for generations as a pure, unbroken line of personal bodyguards and advisors.
To a Sheikah warrior, duty came first. Physical well being was always secondary.
"Now where did you leave my hookshot?" Dreck called back Jaden, who was walking slowly behind them all.
"On the branch…leading up to the temple," the boy said slowly, trying to save his strength. "This was…my fault. I'll get it back."
Sure enough, there it was. The hookshot swayed gently in the evening breeze, the tip firmly imbedded in the branch of an old tree. Limping, Jaden walked towards the tree and began to scale the wall.
The others simply stood and watched the stubborn boy attempt to retrieve the weapon.
"You people left him alone for one minute and he nearly kills himself! Next time, I'm going with him," Zetalyn whispered to the little Deku.
Dreck merely nodded and checked to see if he had any bandages left.
"Link, are you sure it’s okay to let Jaden come with us?" Zelda questioned the green-clad warrior. "He shouldn't be exerting himself like this, you know?"
"Zelda, if that was me I would want to be with those I care about as well. Jaden has to prove himself still, and maybe this will help," Link said kindly, staring into the Princess's eyes. "Nothing would keep me away from the one I want to be with."
"The one?" Gonga asked, now in on the conversation. "Don’t you mean the ones?"
"Um, yeah! That’s what I meant…ones!" Link said quickly, turning redder than the tattoo on Gonga’s arm.
Zelda laughed to herself. She had loved knowing how Link felt about her. Though she knew everyone else had at least an inkling about their secret relationship, since no one came out and asked about it, the Princess just let Link act as if nothing was going on.
It was always humorous to see the great hero, reduced to mumbling and stuttering like a young boy in love.
The quaint little moment was broken by one of the Hylian knights.
"Master Jaden, you should not have come with us. Your wounds have not had any time to heal and you'll risk of injuring yourself even more," Sir Menegroth called to Jaden.
Menegroth was horrified at the scene that unfolded above the young warrior. Jaden was leaning against one of the few, strangely gigantic bushes in the meadow, when up from the Temple came a veritable army of Stalfos Knights.
The skeletal creatures that were Stalfos had once been people. Now they were empty vessels, soulless incarnations of those who were not lucky enough to escape the treachery of the enchanted forest. Stalfos haunted the ruins where they had lost their mortal souls to the blackness of oblivion.
They fought like crazed warriors, giving no quarter and asking for none.
Only steel could break their evil bones.
The Stalfos monsters stood up and drew their dark blades and held their ancient shields at the ready. Ebony swords dyed in the blood of heroes who were bold enough to take on the perils of the forest. Those who did not make it past this point were turned into Stalfos. Even the ones who did make it were confronted with even more traps.
It often seemed impossible to escape the forest’s tricks.
The undead warriors kept coming from their graves until almost an entire battalion filled the confined space of he Sacred Forest Meadow.
"STALFOS!" Link yelled, diving into the fray.
Drawing his Master Sword, he was ready to slice through the horde of frightening monsters.
Atanamir and Menegroth unsheathed their swords and prepared for battle. The long blades of the Hyrulian knights shined with a bright light. They stood in their respected battle positions and waited for the oncoming assaults.
As one of the Stalfos attacked, Atanamir expertly ducked under the blade and cut through the bone as if it were grass.
Menegroth broke away from their side by side combat to stop a group heading towards Link and the others.
Jaden was pulled away from the battle by Atanamir just as the Stalfos attacked.
Menegroth was fighting with all his might, trying to make up for the lack of the two warriors who were out of the battle.
Link was slashing through the Stalfos one after another alongside Zelda. They were back to back, and she was casting spell after spell.
Dreck, who had no weapons, was running between the legs of the Stalfos, making them bend over. This was where Gonga came in. He, with his mighty hammer, slammed the bending Stalfos into the ground.
Zetalyn was on top of the walls firing arrows at the Stalfos, occasionally scoring a hit or two.
Jaden was on his feet ready to fight off the waves of evil. Sir Atanamir however, would not let him go without a struggle, and smacked the young lad clear across the face with the back of his hand. The Sheikah fell to the ground and lay there as a Stalfos rose up and stabbed forward with his sword.
Atanamir fell to his knees as the blade plunged through his chest. A river of blood flowed from the wound, staining the knight's shining armor a sickening shade of red.
He had sacrificed his life for the young Sheikah. Using his last breath, Sir Atanamir slashed the Stalfos into pieces, killing it once and for all.
Then he fell to the ground dead.
"No! Damn it all, no!" Jaden screamed, grabbing the fallen knight.
"Atan!" Menegroth howled, running from the battle and to to his fallen companion.
The tears in his eyes were those of love, the genuine affection between two best friends. Both of them had spent years together alongside each other, comrades till the end. They had grown closer than brothers and either one would have laid down his life for the other.
Already one was gone, his friend soon to follow.
Menegroth never got to look upon his fellow knight. In a flash of purple haze, the man's body disappeared.
Bewildered, Menegroth stared at the empty space where his comrade had once lain, and at the boy on the ground who had a look of horror on his face. The blow that followed came so fast that the knight didn't even feel the pain.
He collapsed in a heap as his left leg was slashed clear off. The blood squirted from the severed limb. Menegroth did not scream in agony as a normal man would, nor did he grasp his leg.
Instead, he picked up his broadsword and cut down as many of the Stalfos as he possibly could. At least six of the creatures fell before they finally closed in on him.
One of the skeleton warriors caught him from behind, and stabbed him through the throat.
Menegroth had joined his friend.
They were both dead. Two of the proudest and finest Knights of Hyrule had fallen, and Jaden blamed himself.
"You bastards! Death! Death to you!" the Sheikah screamed in anger, slashing with the might of a Goron. His speed was that of a Zora in water and was filled with an unholy rage.
For most, this would be a factor that would blur the senses and cloud judgement.
For Jaden, both of those heightened.
* * * * *
Link, now realizing what had happened, watched as the bodies of Atanamir and Menegroth vanish into the ground. He had no clue why that happened, but he was certain he would find a way to give them a proper burial after the battle was over.
Dreck had been knocked into the wall adjacent to him, and was bleeding slightly from the impact. He gathered himself up and held his head in misery. Ducking under a blade that nearly decapitated him, the Deku curled into a ball.
Seeing this, Gonga picked him up and hurled him at the oncoming Stalfos.
The shrub man was dazed from the impact, but the outcome was that of good, as four Stalfos were destroyed and there were not many more.
However the ordeal was far from over.
* * * * *
"That’s all of them!" Link yelled as he destroyed the last of close to seventy monsters.
Even as he spoke he knew that there were more coming.
Two Stalfos, slightly different than any other, arose and drew their swords.
"Those are Atanamir’s and Menegroth’s blades!" Jaden screamed as he noticed them rise.
The Hero of Time came to a sad realization, and hung his head low in pity.
"Yes, that's true…" Link said silently, looking at the fallen warriors.
They were now noticeable in the dim light, hideous in all their evil trappings. Their flesh and skin gone, their eyes ablaze with eternal hatred, they had lost their souls to the darkness.
For all those who fall in the forest by the Stalfos, turn into Stalfos themselves.
"We can’t fight them!" Dreck yelled as he backed away from the living dead.
"We have to, or else we will become just like them," Link replied.
The Stalfos that was once Atanamir came closer to Jaden as the former Menegroth slinked its way towards Zelda.
Jaden moved to protect his princess.
"It was my fault you died. It’s my fault you have to live as a zombie! But as I live, it will not be my fault that you must suffer this eternal terror!" the boy screamed as he dove at the Stalfos Atanamir.
With a saddened heart and tears in his eyes, Jaden cut down the thing that was once a man and Atanamir was therefore freed of the horror that was death.
Menegroth was freed as well, as Zetalyn’s arrows pierced his skeleton body.
They emitted smoke from their bodies, and then they disappeared.
All that was left were their swords.
With great respect, Jaden and Link took the blades and brought them to a quiet corner of the Sacred Forest Meadow. They placed a rock in between the swords and inscribed both their names on it.
Along with it was a short epitaph.
-Atanamir sosta Menegroth
-Hyrule soia fleh ali maie'zu hege ije fugalto kokeh kelle galzen.
-Ijala ali keral'kai-seatyi'zu hagei enal dea ali ii'kai'ne eray'zu ke mallu ikromatgimah'zu...
-Atanamir and Menegroth.
-Hyrule will miss the knights who so bravely fell in battle.
-May the flying spirits guide them to the blessed places of our forefathers...
Dreck retrieved his hookshot and they teleported back to the village.
Their numbers were back to six.
The Lost Woods: the next day
"You can’t leave!" Saria said, kicking Link in the shins.
"I’m sorry, but we have to go," said the hero, pleading with the young girl.
The emerald haired Kokiri turned her back on Link and pouted the way she used to when he would run off to see the Deku Tree or play on the rope bridge.
That was when he was a child though. Now he was a man.
Saria wasn't really mad, but simply missed her friend dearly and was not ready to bid him farewell again. She started to cry, wondering if Link would forget her and go on without her.
"You promised me!" Saria cried, hugging Link tight.
Her grasp was not strong and the Hylian could have easily removed her arms from about his waist.
Yet he let her hold him, and would visit her again.
In the future, he would be older and she would not have aged. In a way it seemed Saria would never again see Link the way he was now.
Trying to comfort her, he leaned down and hugged her tight, the embrace of two friends wishing each other their final goodbyes.
"We don't have a lot of options Saria. If I don't leave you might never see me again," Link comforted her.
Sniffling, the Kokiri girl let him go and wiped her eyes
"You had better come back to visit! If not, I…I…I don’t know what I'll do!"
"I will return," the hero promised. "You can count on that."
For the second time in his life, Link turned away from his friend of the forest and walked out of her life.
Saria stayed on that bridge for a long time. Her heart was broken once again. She had lost her favorite friend more than once, and for that she would mourn for a long time.
By the time she left that bridge, the joy in her heart had all but been extinguished.
Outside the shortcut leading to Goron City
"Jaden, do not think you are at fault…" Link began before he was cut off.
"I don't need your sympathies Link," the boy snapped. "Just leave me alone!"
The Sheikah had been through enough and was mourning the loss of his comrades. He had considered them family, even though he had known them for only a few days. The whole of his body still ached, and his head was pounding. The darkness that had surged through him was still there, quietly eating away at his soul
He walked ahead and lay against a tree as Gonga, Dreck, and Zetalyn set up for their lunch.
"I suppose we're going to see the Gorons now," Zetalyn said to Gonga. "Is there anything of interest there?"
"No," he replied flatly.
"But I thought the city had all kinds of interesting stuff in it?"
"No there isn't."
"Don't you want to meet Darunia, the cheiftain. He's supposed to be widely acclaimed."
A nerve had been struck, and Gonga erupted violently.
"You know what, no! There's nothing for me in Goron City, so drop the subject!" he exclaimed, striking a bit of fear into the Zora.
She immediately stopped talking, and quietly poked the small fire that had been started in humiliation. Zetalyn didn't know why her comrade had gotten so angry, and tried to rationalize his behavior.
Gonga was more complex than she had ever realized.
On the other side of camp, Zelda and Link stood together at the entrance to Goron City, quietly peering into the tunnel.
The Princess wrapped her arms around Link’s waist and began to cry into his shirt once again. He held her in his arms tightly, as she had been weeping on and off for the past few hours.
Link would never let her go.
As he hugged her tight against his chest, their heartbeats were completely in sync. Ever so quietly the hero stood there, without expression or feeling, looking towards an uncertain future.
Zelda thought she knew how would react. She believed he would cry with her and be the sensitive person he had shown himself to be. However, this complete lack of emotion was distressing to her, and Zelda wanted to beg him to say something, but couldn't find the words.
"Blast his stubborn sense of honor. Why does he hide his feelings?" the Princess thought.
She leaned up and gazed into the hero’s eyes.
Only then did she realize Link was not always the adult she believed him to be. At heart, he was still a kid like her and the others, distraught over the loss of friends. She leaned up and they embraced in a passionate kiss.
As they broke the kiss a minute later, Zelda knew in her heart how he truly felt.
On the inside, Link’s shell was cracked, and now he bared his feelings openly. Every feeling he felt at that moment was brought out in plain view of Zelda.
She felt afraid for some reason.
If this brought Link such pain, did he lose some of his edge that made him the great hero?
If he wasn’t able to destroy the Stalfos Knights, would he be able to kill Lorkhan when the time came?
They walked back to the group and they shared lunch together. Afterwards, when they finished cleaning up, everybody took one last look at the forest.
They would never forget the battle that took place here, and they would never forget Atanamir and Menegroth, the two brave warriors who gave their lives for their country.
End Chapter Seven
Proceed toChapter Eight!
Corruption Of The Heart by Lord Augustus
-Inside an active volcano live the proud, tall, indestructible Gorons.
Flesh and bone are hidden underneath thick layers of hardened mineral, creating men that are virtually impervious to the harsh realities of war.
Fortunately, the Gorons are a peace-loving people. They are very friendly and don’t like to fight at all.
However, there was a time when the Gorons were bred to fight and die, and were feared all across the land. Their Goddess given strength could have won them an empire of their own, but the pain and suffering of the Fierce War taught them all too well that violence is never the answer.
Physical prowess itself is a virtue among the Gorons, but a warrior's ethic is not. Those who choose that path are ostracized from the community forever.
Rare is an occasion when one of those outcasts returns.
Chapter Eight: Corruption Of The Heart
Tunnel leading to Goron City
The inner portion of the passage way was almost pitch black.
In the darkness, the weary travelers groped their way along the sides, slowly moving forward. The lushness of the Kokiri Forest was behind them now, and hopefully the comfortable warmth of Goron City before them.
However, this infernal tunnel separated the two.
Luckily, Princess Zelda's Omega Rod could provide light. Using her magic powers, she recited a quick enchantment spell and the ruby atop the rod began to glow brightly. With the passage illuminated, they could perceivably travel unimpeded to the Goron settlement.
Nothing could be further from the truth.
A black shadow appeared for a moment, danced around, then vanished.
"What the hell was that?!" said Zetalyn, searching the void for the mysterious shape.
Her question was answered as the Princess put more magic power into the Omega Rod. When the rod's light completely filled the tunnel, twenty spider-like creatures reared their ugly heads.
They seemed to come from all directions, emerging from behind boulders and under the stone floor. From out of crags in the walls they came, ferociously scratching each other in a bid to be the first to taste live flesh. Their chittering mouths were festooned with tiny hook like teeth, and their many eyes peered out into the expanse of the darkness. Their armored backsides had been hideously mutated into the sickening features of a human skull, the red eyes ablaze with unholy rage.
Within the short span of only a few seconds, the spiders had completely blocked the entrance to Goron City.
"Eeeeeew…what in Din's world are they?" said Zetalyn, shrinking away from the arachnids.
"Skulltulas," Jaden sighed. "What a pain! How they do piss me off."
Once Zetalyn got a good look at the huge creatures, she instantly froze in her place. The Zora woman had always had an intense fear of spiders, both large and small. Many types of aquatic arachnids lived in Zora's Domain, and they took up residence wherever they could find it. Frequently, the archer would awake to find several hundred larvae crawling around in her bedsheets. Such childhood experiences led to nightmares of giant spiders coming to eat her and other sickening hallucinations.
Her arachnophobia had continued well into her adulthood. Zetalyn could hardly look at a spider without shrieking, much less find the courage to kill one.
When one of the Skulltulas wandered close enough to brush her leg, she screamed with all the air in her lungs. Zetalyn dived behind Gonga's massive frame and hid there, shaking uncontrollably.
"Such a wimp," Jaden remarked, stabbing the ugly creature. "Yeesh, they're not even doing anything and you're scared out of your skivvies!"
"Hey! I can hear you!" the archer shot back from behind the Goron. "I'm not a wimp! Shut your gob, twerp!"
"Then why are you hiding? Afraid of spiders are we?"
"Shut up! Don't ask questions!"
Before the argument could get anymore heated, the tiny Dreck spoke up.
"Both of you, cram it!" he exclaimed. "Stop acting like children!"
The scrub grew visibly disturbed at their attitudes, and nearly threw a tantrum over their lack of cooperation. It was a wonder that any of them could work together in the first place if they disagreed so much. He was just about to kick the both of them in the shins before Link stopped him from causing a further ruckus.
"Let’s just concentrate on getting rid of the Skulltulas first, okay?" said the hero. "No more disagreements until then, all right?"
Although they appeared menacing, the rest of the spiders had not dared to attack the group, or even come close. They were all positioned about thirty feet from the group, silently waiting. By nature, Skulltulas were rather timid creatures, using their fangs for defense rather than offense. They attacked only those things that came into their circle of influence. Nevertheless, right now they were blocking the way to Goron City, and they needed to be disposed of quickly.
And so, in a flash of genius, the Hero of Time reached into his magic pouch and retrieved what looked like a small, black sphere. Upon contact with the air, a piece of paper sticking out from inside lit on fire and began to burn. The very second it did, Link threw it to Gonga.
The massive Goron snatched it out of the air, and then stared at it for a split second before realizing what it was.
"Oh Goddesses! A bomb!" he yelled.
"Just throw it!" Link screamed loudly.
Bringing his arm back, he launched the explosive device into the air. It sailed, perfectly parallel with the floor, towards the mass of Skulltulas. When it hit the lead spider, the bomb instantly detonated, taking just about everything with it.
Debris flew in all directions. Shards of rock and bits of flesh pelted the travelers, forcing them to shield themselves.
When the smoke had cleared after a minute or so, Link and his party were ready to press forward.
Zetalyn lost her lunch after passing the disgusting remains of the Skulltulas.
Jaden pointed and laughed.
Link slapped him upside the head.
Goron City
The tunnel ended abruptly. Once old, dank air morphed into warm, fragrant winds. The light dramatically increased as Link and his group were transported several miles in a matter of seconds.
Before them now was the vast interior of the Goron settlement. Colorful decorations of dancing rock men were scattered across the rather boring walls. Firepits illuminated the interior, and gave the weary travelers a warm, fuzzy feeling on the inside. High above them, a large chunk of solid earth was suspended in the air by thick, industrious looking ropes.
It was here that the Spiritual Stone of Fire, the Goron's Ruby, had once rested. The priceless jewel at one time had given off an ethereal light that filled the entire city. But because it was so valuable, many wanted to possess it, and the stone had to be locked away.
Despite the pictures of folks dancing to a hearty tune, there was no music.
Around the roaring fires, no one warmed themselves.
Everything was totally silent.
"Where is everyone?!" Zetalyn yelled. "Tell me we didn't go through that infernal, slime filled passage for no reason!"
Link gestured for her to be quiet.
"Something isn't right here," he said quietly "Be real careful."
The group took a tentative few steps forward. Still, the normally vibrant city showed no signs of life whatsoever. Everything needed for daily life lay untended on the ground. Merchant stores, guard posts, and eating establishments were all strangely deserted. Not a single soul was anywhere in sight, but they could tell that someone or something was still here.
On a slight breeze, Princess Zelda caught the faintest whisper of dreadful happenings.
"Quiet!" she exclaimed, her slender ears twitching. "Can you hear that?"
Everyone froze for a split second, and listened intently to the air currents, which carried the sound of metal beating hard against rock. Hoarse yells also became audible, sounding remotely like a person screaming. They were coming from the far side of the city, muffled by large, solid stone walls.
It yearned to be investigated, and Link took a step forward.
"I'll go check it out," he said. "Just stay here all of you. I'll call for you if I need anything."
The hero started to slowly walk towards the ruckus, but immediately Jaden stepped in front of him.
"Why don't I go?" asked the Sheikah enthusiastically. "I could scout ahead and find out what's really there. Wouldn't that be easier?"
Link just stared at him.
"Jaden, your attitude sure hasn't taken a beating, but your body has," replied the Hylian. "Thanks for the offer, but until you're at full strength, I forbid you from doing part in any combat."
"You can't be serious?!"
"I'm more than serious, I'm very serious. You're hurt bad, and you're lucky to be able to walk. Pace yourself for once."
At Link's final sentence, the boy's eyes flashed with anger. He didn't like to be patronized, or made to feel inferior in any way. Sure enough, as soon as the Hero of Time set off to investigate, the Sheikah jumped in front of him again.
"What's up with you lately?! You treat me like a child!" Jaden exclaimed, his cheeks flush with rage. "Why won't you let me go?!"
A line had been crossed just then. Link was in charge of this expedition, not Jaden, and certainly wasn't going to be dictated to. The hero quickly put the Sheikah in his place.
"You are still a child!" he snapped. "You don't know everything, and you're not the world's greatest fighter! There's a very fine line between great courage and simple foolishness. Use your brain for once and think about the consequences of your actions. If you still feel like rushing off into this, fine! The rest of us will applaud you as a dead fool!"
Stepping aside, Link gestured to the rocky path.
"You still wanna go kid?" he said sarcastically.
Jaden simply stood there, completely blown away. The rage boiled up inside him, coursing through his veins. It took every single bit of his self-control to stop him from throwing a massive tantrum. His hand instinctively went to the hilt of his sword, and Jaden started to pull it out of the sheath.
"Best you put that thing back where it belongs," the Hylian said between its teeth. "Don’t even think about it!"
The Sheikah did nothing but stare at the hero, seething quietly.
"Kid, put it away!" the hero then yelled. "This isn’t a game! It could be a trap and I will not let you get hurt again! Do you understand me?!"
Never before had Link gotten this angry with the boy, and Princess Zelda was rather shocked. Everyone had his or her previous disagreements, but this was the most explosive so far. What Jaden just did would have been tantamount to mutiny if they were part of the Hylian Army. Fortunately, that was not the case, and Link was a little more forgiving than a military tribunal.
As the boy stood there trying to absorb his idol's threatening words, Zelda sidled closer to the hero.
"Don't you think that was a little harsh?" she whispered to him. "He's just a little ambitious."
"Oh yeah, well what happened the last time he felt 'a little ambitious'?" the hero retorted.
The truth made Zelda bite her lower lip. The young Sheikah had a huge attitude problem that needed to be adjusted. Almost two years of hanging around with the Renegades had spoiled him rotten. Even when they had little to eat and were hiding from Lorkhan, the boy still got whatever it was he wanted.
Disgusted with the situation, Link prepared to scout ahead. He straightened his tunic, checked his gear, and then started off towards the strange noises.
He stopped after a few paces, turned around, and glared at Jaden, who had started to follow him anyway.
"Stay away kid! I have to do this myself!" Link yelled at him.
That was it, he'd finally crushed Jade's ambition. The Sheikah gave up hope and hung his head low. He only wanted to prove himself to his idol, but in his present condition it could be fatal to go into battle.
The Hero of Time took a few more steps, and then stopped once more. When he turned again, he had a devious smile on his face.
"Ya know, uh…uh…Princess Zelda said she likes you."
"Really?!"
"Uh, yeah…why don't you just go and…protect her like you're supposed to?"
"Maybe I'll go and do that!"
Throne Room
Very quickly, Link traversed the expanse of Goron City. The strange noises got louder and louder as he approached, giving away their exact location.
In front of him was the entrance to a large room, hewn out of the rock. A torch holder burned brightly at the opening, beckoning him inward. By now the sounds of metal beating against rock was deafening, and Link almost had to cover his ears to stop the noise.
Walking in, he saw something he most definitely hadn't expected.
About twenty-five gargantuan lizard things were pounding on the back of a massive Goron. Their swords blows hit again and again, chipping off small mineral fragments that flew in all directions.
These deformed creatures were called Lizalfos. Once, they had been small reptile-like animals, but evil energy mutated their bodies into the hideous shape they now took. Six feet tall when standing on two legs, they carried thick broadswords for offense, along with a set of razor sharp teeth. The darkness had increased their brainpower along with their physical strength.
When the Hylian stepped inside, the Lizalfos immediately stopped assaulting the Goron. They stuck their forked tongues out into the air, sensing the disturbance.
Catching his scent, the Lizalfos suddenly began to attack.
Almost instantly they had closed the distance between them.
One of them jumped ten vertical feet, flipped over once, and landed behind the hero. It brought its blade down in a wide arc that Link easily blocked with his shield. The Hero of Time expertly parried its thrusts, ducked under a sideways arc, and neatly cleaved the Lizalfos into two, bloody halves.
Another charged recklessly at him, simply swinging its blade downwards. The Master Sword was embedded in the creature's chest before it had the chance to complete the motion, and was a dead heap of flesh before it even felt the pain.
When Link brought his sword back to the guard position, the hero saw that all the other Lizalfos had surrounded him.
They formed a giant circle around him, which began to advance as one very quickly.
Of course there was no way he could fight every single one of them off. Link would surely be hacked to pieces in a relatively short period of time by twenty-or-some-odd swords.
They were closing in fast.
He would be dead soon.
Unfortunately for the Lizalfos, the Hero of Time had an ace up his sleeve.
Time itself became nonexistent as Link channeled all the surrounding energy into his arms. The air temperature around him rose exponentially as he prepared to bring the attack to bear on his enemies.
"Din's Fire!" Link shouted with all his might.
He drove his left fist hard into the solid stone floor. The magic in his body then ignited the air around him, producing a writhing ball of flame. Four time's more powerful than Zelda's version of it, this spell was designed to take out massive numbers of enemies. It pushed violently onward as a sphere, filling the entire room with holy fire that scorched and burned everything in sight.
As quickly as it appeared, it vanished, leaving only the blackened bones of the Lizalfos. They had been burned alive, and their skeletons collapsed with swords still clenched tightly in bony hands.
"Yeesh, that wasn't too hard at all," Link thought to himself as he kicked one of the corpses, watching it turn to purple smoke a second later.
He probably shouldn't have celebrated so soon.
Their leader, and the strongest of the bunch, was still alive. It had the common sense to hide behind the Goron, which shielded him adequately from the heat.
With a bloodthirsty rage inside, it raised its head to glare at Link.
"My warriors!" the lizard hissed in a raspy voice. "You made them no more!"
The hero was completely dumbfounded.
"You can talk?!" he exclaimed.
Again the creature glared at him.
"Dinalfos well can talk! Dinalfos can kill too!" it replied.
The thing standing before the Hylian now was not as simple minded as its underlings. Its head was much larger and more squared, with twice as many needle-like teeth in the jaws. The legs were thicker and more powerful, its sword longer and sharper, and the body was covered in almost impenetrable scales. Dinalfos was its name, and there were few dark things in the world like it. It was faster, smarter, deadlier, and more resilient than a Lizalfos could ever hope to be.
Whether or not it was a match for Link had yet to be decided though.
"Eat your flesh I shall when done with you I am!" said the Dinalfos.
Link didn't stop to mince words. He jumped as high as he could into the air and tried to bring the Master Sword crashing down on the Dinalfos' head. In a surprising feat of agility, the reptile stopped the attack with its own blade, and made a sharp counterattack that left a broad gash along Link's side.
It hurt badly, but the hero showed no outward signs of pain. He steadied his nerves and pressed the attack, doing his best to stay on the offensive.
The Blade of Evil's Bane scored many hits, but they were not very effective against the thick scales of the Dinalfos.
Advancing quickly on Link, the creature quickly gained the upper hand. Its blows were strong and on target, making huge scratches on the brilliant decorative finish of Link's Hylian Shield. He was being pushed back by the impacts, sending him careening into the wall.
Link replied with a devastating blow that shattered the steel plating that the Dinalfos wore on its right shoulder. The creature cursed vehemently at the Hylian, and launched itself up into the air and flipped over, landing behind him. Its blade crashed down hard against Link's back, and he was quickly knocked to the ground.
"I can taste the blood already," the creature taunted. "And when I'm done with you, I'll eat that Goron too!"
Countering the bad rhyme with a lightning fast overhead swipe, Link started to gain the upper hand. It wasn't much, as the Dinalfos' scales enveloped its body like a suit of armor. However, that was its weakness, for even the most expertly crafted plate armor has areas that it simply cannot protect.
While skillfully blocking the Dinalfos' attacks with his shield, the hero of thought how to defeat this creature. He had fought many like it before, and they'd been just as difficult to kill. This one seemed just a little bit more intelligent and skilled, but it certainly wasn't invincible.
Then Link remembered how he'd broken the shoulder plate.
It dawned on him how he could eliminate this creature once and for all.
On purpose, Link tripped himself and fell to the stony floor.
In a flash, the Dinalfos was standing over the hero, grinning sadistically in triumph.
The reptile brought its gleaming blade high into the air, ready to strike off Link's head.
"Hylian thought he could kill Dinalfos! Now you be killed!" it shrieked.
That was when it happened.
With its right hand raised, the lizard's armpit was completely exposed. Simply extending his arm out, Link pushed the Master Sword into the muscular flesh, driving it in as deep as possible. Anger and frustration filled the hero, increasing his strength so he could shatter the lizard's ribcage. The sacred blade pierced the creature's evil heart before it even felt the first twinge of searing pain. Its beady eyes flashed with horror as Link twisted the sword inside, cutting tendons and slicing arteries in two. Thick red blood dripped from the open wound as the creature began to go limp.
Blackness churning from the pits of its soul, it tried to taunt Link one final time.
"Mark…Dinalfos' words," it began, blood gurgling in its mouth. "Never…will…Hylian kill… my Lord G…"
Without finishing its sentence, the horrible reptile breathed its last. It slid off the gore encrusted Master Sword as a heap of dead, bloody flesh.
As the accursed creature vanished into smoke, Link turned his attentions toward the wounded Goron.
* * * * *
"It's okay now," said the hero. "They're gone."
He tapped the Goron on the back to get his attention. Immediately, the massive rock man stood up on powerful, but relatively short legs. His long hair was spiked up and sticking out in at least twelve different directions. From his chin grew an enormous bushy beard that had at least thirty years worth of mineral deposits built up in it. This Goron was at least a foot and a half taller than Gonga, and three feet taller than the Hero of Time.
This powerful man was Darunia, leader of the Gorons.
And with his gigantic hands, he was rubbing his eyes.
"I can't see!" he yelled. "Oh lovely Goddess Farore, I'm blind!"
Appalled, Link rushed over to help him. The Hylian owed Darunia a lot, as he'd given Link the Goron's Ruby, otherwise known as the Spiritual Stone of Fire.
Eight years before, Ganondorf had passed through the Death Mountain area demanding that he be given the stone. Of course, the proud Darunia refused the requests and ignored his threatening remarks. Eventually, Ganondorf sealed up the Dodongo's Cavern, the main source of food for the rock-eating people.
Slowly but surely, all the Gorons began to starve. Darunia had to seal himself up along with the Spiritual Stone of Fire in order to stop his brethren from eating it. Just when all hope seemed lost, Link arrived in the nick of time. He played the song of the Royal Family, and when Darunia heard it, he knew Link was an important person. With a power-enhancing bracelet given to him by the Goron leader, he broke open the seal using an explosive Bomb Flower.
Swiftly and mercilessly, Link killed all the Dodongos infesting the cavern, replenishing the food supply and earning Darunia's admiration.
On that day, the two of them became Sworn Brothers.
That meant they would do just about anything for each other.
"Darunia, tell me what they did to you?" Link asked him.
"What now? How do you know the name of the great Darunia?" replied the Goron.
"Never mind that, just tell me what happened to this place."
"Ah, very well then. I still think I recognize your voice."
Feeling around for a second, Darunia folded his legs and sat down on the ground. He continued to rub his eyes, but still could not see anything at all.
"The Lizalfos came unexpectedly," said the Goron. "Everyone else sealed themselves away, but I alone stayed to fend off the hoards. I did well at first, but their leader was a coward. He threw burning torch cinders at me, and some of 'em got in my eyes. I haven't been able to see since, and…I've failed to protect my people…"
"Nonsense, you held up extremely well!" Link answered.
The Goron quickly brought him down a peg.
"Those swords were making good headway though. My back hurts like the dickens ya know? I'd be dead if it wasn't for you."
Indeed, large chunks of rock were missing from Darunia's back. It hurt for him to move, so he continued to sit there, pondering what to do.
Darunia struggled to find Link for a few seconds, but quickly found the young hero. He grabbed hold of his shoulders, and turned him around to face the practically destroyed inner chamber. Din's Fire had burnt every single piece of expensive tapestry in the room, along with all the tables and most of the clay pottery.
"I need my eyedrops," said the Goron leader. "For Nayru's sake, find 'em for me!"
Link immediately went out searching amongst the destroyed room. There was little chance he would find the eyedrops amidst all the carnage, but he at least had to try.
Thankfully, the hero wouldn't have to do it alone.
Into the room stepped the Renegades, along with Princess Zelda, Jaden, and an assortment of other Gorons.
Everyone was appalled at the destruction.
"What happened in here?!" Gonga exclaimed.
"Lizalfos," the hero quickly replied. "They attacked Darunia. Threw hot ash in his eyes. He needs help!"
Gonga knew exactly what to do. He promptly walked over to the blinded Goron leader and knelt down beside him. Placing a hand on his shoulder, Gonga questioned him in a calm, soothing voice.
"Where are your eyedrops Brother?" he said in a tone of voice uncharacteristic for such a stocky Goron.
Darunia stopped rubbing his eyes for a moment, and reached out for the person in front of him. He felt the arm on his shoulder, recognized the familiar texture of Gonga's skin, and knew the raised symbol of the Gorons tattooed on his arm.
"Is...is that you…" he started to say before being cut off by Gonga.
"Where are your eyedrops?"
"Last time I saw them, they were in a pot over there."
The Goron leader pointed to the south wall, where the cinders of a once colorful tapestry were still smoldering. Wasting no time, Link dashed off to get the precious eyedrops. He would have burned his hands severely had his gauntlets not protected them somewhat from the heat. Pushing his left hand deep inside the burning embers, he fished around for anything like a glass vial. His fingertips were getting singed as he went deeper, but eventually he felt the smooth side of a glass bottle.
Link pulled it out just in time. He'd be short a gauntlet if he hadn't, and the hero was very attached to his current pair.
Running back over to Darunia, Link handed the Goron leader the vial.
"Is that what you were talking about?" asked the hero.
Darunia felt the peculiar shape of the vial and knew that this was the item he so sorely needed.
"Yes, they are," replied the Goron. "Now let's hope they weren't damaged."
Unscrewing the cap and lifting his eyelids, Darunia poured the contents of the bottle into his eyes. For the next few seconds, everyone held in his or her breath as the liquid struggled to take effect. At first it seemed like the eyedrops had done nothing at all, but the Goron suddenly blinked a few times, then got to his feet.
He could see perfectly now.
"Excellent!" Darunia exclaimed. "Sweet merciful Goddesses, my eyesight has returned!"
The Goron leader looked around the room at the six strangers who were crowded around him.
"So, who do I have to thank for saving my life?" asked Darunia. "Come forward now. There's nothing to fear."
Everyone seemed to just stand there, gaping at him as if they didn't understand. After a few awkward moments of silence, the leader of the Gorons finally recognized Link. The hero stood out like a sore thumb with his bright green tunic, and Darunia quickly grabbed him and paraded him in front of the group of brave Gorons who had come out of their hiding places to see what the commotion was.
Soon, the entire room was filled with rock people, and their leader immediately made a spectacle of the Legendary Hero..
"Look everyone! It is Link, Hero of the Gorons!" Darunia said. "Thank the Goddesses, he has returned to us!"
The crowd of Gorons pushed the rest of the hero's party out of the way and gathered around in a tight circle. Every single one of the Gorons then tried to grope the young hero who had saved them from starvation eight years before.
"Hurray for Link!" yelled someone.
"Truly a Goron! The greatest of them all!" screamed another.
"A banquet! No, a feast! We must all have a great feast for Link the Dodongo-Buster!" exclaimed yet another Goron.
Just then, one of the rock people grabbed the Hero and slung him over his shoulders. With raucous cheers erupting from the crowd, Link was carried bodily out the door toward the banquet halls.
They were all gone within the course of a few seconds, leaving only Link's party and Darunia behind.
* * * * *
After the rest of the tribe had left, the others were dumbfounded to see a little Goron boy clinging to Darunia's right leg. He looked up at Darunia with wide eyes and literally tried to climb up his back. The massive Goron leader picked the boy up in his arms and sat the child on his shoulders.
"Hello son!" boomed Darunia.
"Hello father!" replied the boy.
Of all the others there, Gonga was the only one not flabbergasted. Indeed, the boy was the son of the chief, destined to inherit the position when his father died. He was only eight years old, but already showed the potential to be a great leader.
He also happened to be named after the Hero of Time.
"Who are these people father?" replied little Link.
Darunia gave them a strange look that meant they needed to introduce theirselves. Of course, Zelda stepped forward and curtsied before the Goron leader.
"Salutations Lord Darunia, I am Princess Zelda of Hyrule," Her Highness said in a most diplomatic tone. "Can you help u…"
Taking a good look at the young woman in front of him, recognition immediately sparked in the Goron's eyes. He'd been present at her birth, and knew her father very well. Darunia had watched her blossom from a tomboyish little girl into an incredibly attractive young woman.
"Oh, I know you!" the chief interrupted. "I remember when you stood no taller than my knee. It's been so long! My, how you've grown Your Highness!"
"Yes milord, but we are here on urgent busin…" Zelda started again before being silenced.
"Oh bother bother! Come now, we must honor your presence by throwing an even bigger banquet!"
"But Darunia…"
"Yes, it will be quite a feast! Go now, leave your weapons here, and soon we'll talk of many things. Yes, soon, so toodle pip and move along now."
With his massive hands, Darunia ushered Zelda, Jaden, Dreck, Zetalyn, and little Link out of the room.
* * * * *
Gonga wanted to leave too, but the older, wiser Darunia kept him behind. The younger man stared forlornly at the hard ground, trying to keep away from the whole situation. Darunia refused to let him be silent, and spun his fellow Goron around to meet him.
"You were told never to come back here," said the chief. "You defy me."
"And what crime is that?" replied Gonga. "You no longer have influence over me."
Darunia's eyes flashed with anger, and he quickly retaliated.
"This is my kingdom, and you will show me some respect!" snapped the Goron leader. "Nary a day has gone by where I haven't thought of you, and this is how I am repaid?!"
Firing a look of rage at Darunia, Gonga turned away from him.
"How dare you show your back to me!" Darunia said through his teeth.
"And how dare you not acknowledge your only Blood Brother!" Gonga retorted.
Indeed it was true. Gonga and Darunia were brothers not just by aspect of Goron society, but also by lineage. Because he was older and next in line to assume the throne, their father always favored Darunia. Repeatedly, Gonga was pushed to the sidelines, forgotten about and rarely accommodated. All the banquets and all the feasts and all the balls were held for Prince Darunia, never for his younger brother.
Unfortunately, the problem went deeper than that.
If Gonga had one thing going for him at the time, it was that he was a rather handsome man as far as Gorons go. He had his particular sights set on a lovely young woman, who seemed to return his affections wholeheartedly. She was one of the most beautiful Gorons who had ever lived, and drew attention from all the men.
The two of them fell deeply in love, and spent most, if not all, of their time together. In fact, they had planned to marry sometime soon.
Then the bombshell hit.
Darunia had been given the choice by their father of who he would marry. Allowed to pick among any of the ladies, he unwittingly chose Gonga's intended. Instead of approaching Darunia, Gonga chose to complain directly to their father. Of course, he told him that the decision was final, and that there was absolutely nothing he could do.
It was a brash decision that would lead to years and years of bitter feuding.
Enraged, Gonga thought of ways to get back at Darunia. He and his lover perused all of the laws of the Gorons and found that the only way to get rid of a betrothal was to challenge Darunia to a duel.
This had not happened for several centuries, as the Gorons had long since given up on the use of weapons. According to Goron philosophy, physical strength in itself is virtuous, but using that strength to inflict harm on another is not.
Nevertheless, the duel would continue. For if Darunia would not accept, then he would be branded a coward, something no true Goron would ever allow.
And so, brother fought brother.
The conflict lasted for seven whole days and seven whole nights. They wrestled each other every second, their bodies aching and half broken. They dealt blow after blow to one another, but neither refused to fall down. It was a very brutal affair, yet it was allowed to continue, for honor had to be satisfied.
In the end though, Darunia proved to be too much for Gonga. On the seventh night, he bodily lifted his brother and slammed him down on the stone floor, knocking him unconscious.
Therefore, Prince Darunia would keep his betrothed, while Prince Gonga became an outcast within Goron City.
No one would talk to him, acknowledge him, or be courteous in even the slightest way.
When their father finally died, Darunia became the leader. He ended up marrying the Goron woman, and at that point, his brother chose to leave.
He had a hammer forged and began his new life as a mercenary.
All this had happened fifteen years before, and the rift between them was still very wide.
"Do you expect me to forgive and forget?" Gonga asked. "You could have had any other woman, and you stole her from me! What was I to do?"
"Easy! You could have told me about it!" the Goron leader responded. "I'd have found another. I did not know she was yours."
Still, Gonga wasn't convinced.
"I'm expected to believe this?!" Gonga exclaimed. "I spent years mulling over my decisions, and how I lost her to you. You were always better than me, stronger than me, held in higher regard. I had one chance at happiness, and she was stolen from me!"
Sighing heavily, Darunia hung his head low. Even with all the animosity between them, they were still brothers. The years of anguish, hardship, and worry needed to come to an end.
"Gonga…I'm not a perfect man," Darunia admitted. "And you are still my Blood Brother. I would not have it any other way. I was wrong to claim her as my own without speaking to you about it. That was my biggest mistake. She…always spoke very highly of you…"
Ever so slightly, Gonga brightened a little. At least his one time love had been taken care of, something he knew in his heart that he wouldn't have been able to do.
"What happened to her?" he asked off-hand. "You are still married I hope."
Darunia winced slightly after that last sentence.
"No…she died eight years ago, after giving birth to Link," he solemnly replied. "He's never known his uncle. Maybe now would be the time to start?"
His words fell on deaf ears, so to speak.
"I'll give you the benefit of the doubt, for the sake of little Link," Gonga cryptically replied. "But this isn't ever going to be over. What good would come of forgiving each other if we can't even forgive our own selves…"
Shaking his head in disgust, the Goron mercenary turned and walked out the door, leaving a saddened and heartbroken Darunia behind.
Rejected by his only brother, the proud chief of the Gorons shed a single tear for days gone by, friendships made and broken, and true love never fulfilled.
Darunia would never be the same again.
The Gerudo Fortress
With the blazing midday sun behind him, a blonde haired Hylian slipped into the cavernous Gerudo Training Ground. His bright yellow hair contrasted sharply with the black cloak he wore loosely on his shoulders, along with the dulled plate armor that once bore the seal of the Royal Family.
A rather tall man, his eyes were sullen and dark from years of both seeing and committing a myriad of horrible atrocities.
This was Basse, General Trebla's most fanatical devotee.
He was not to be reckoned with.
A young Gerudo servant came and took his cloak for him. Basse's presence put a deep seeded fear in her, and she quickly scurried off.
Trebla's lieutenant continued on into the recesses of the compound, searching for Lorkhan. He saw him conversing with the Gerudo assassin Baritoone, and approached to listen to her humiliation. Unfortunately, he would not be satisfied in that department.
"You've done well," the Gerudo King told the sorceress. "Things are falling into place."
"Of course, my lord," she replied. "We shall have all of them soon."
Absorbed in himself and a sense of power, he grinned sadistically. After dismissing the old Gerudo, he turned his attentions to Basse.
"What do you want?" he snapped, his demeanor quickly changing.
"My Liege, the Lizalfos have failed to assassinate the Goron leader," said Basse. "The 'hero' and his cohorts arrived in time to stop them."
Lorkhan's eyes flashed over with anger, but did not scream loudly as he would normally with one of his Gerudo servants.
"Then we shall do better next time," he said flatly. "Is everything in place? Are we ready for them?"
"Yes Highness, I've already made sure that they will no longer be trouble," replied the Hylian. "They've been placed in our prisons, and are under heavy guard. They are at your mercy."
The Gerudo King of Thieves laughed like the maniac that he was. For him, everything was looking up, and his evil plans showed no signs of interruption, despite all efforts to the contrary by the Hero of Time.
"Very well then, continue with your work Basse," said Lorkhan. "You are to be commended, unlike that incompetent fool Trebla. I don't know what I saw in him…"
"Uh…thank you my lord, I am humbled," answered the Hylian.
With that, the King dismissed the lieutenant, who returned to the vast, featureless expanse that was the desert.
That night: One of the many banquet halls in Goron City
"We have many banquet halls here in Goron City," Darunia boomed over the raucous crowd.
"I'm sure you do," Jaden sarcastically replied, downing another glass of Goronale. "All you people seem to do is eat and sleep…"
The party had started only an hour before, but already about a quarter of the whole city had attended. A humongous table had been set up, with enough seats for up to a hundred people. Twenty or so large boulders had been arranged on the east wall of the room as a buffet for the Gorons to eat. A steady stream of rock people passed by, breaking off pieces and taking them back to the table. Immediately after sitting down, they began to chew the rocks noisily.
Most of Link's party, including the hero himself, would be unable to eat the stones. Therefore, Darunia ordered that some other food be brought out for the weary travelers.
It just happened to be fried Dodongo.
While the Renegades and the Princess found it to be disgusting, Link thought it to be the greatest thing ever created. As the others pushed their steaming plates away as respectfully as possible, the hero shoveled the food into his mouth at a mad pace. To the others it smelled and looked weird, but to Link it was perfectly seasoned, like fresh beef jerky.
His plate was empty less than a minute later, and immediately began on seconds.
"Ugh, how can you stomach that?" Jaden asked him.
"Magic," Link replied caustically, his mouth half full. "Really, I need nourishment, and so do you. Eat up."
The Sheikah took one last glance at the food, then glared harshly at the Hylian.
"Allow me to be excused," he snarled. "I'd rather be dead than be forced eat this crap."
"No one's forcing you to do anyth…" Link started to say before the boy curtly stood up and walked away.
Jaden walked to the other side of the hall and would stay there for the rest of the night, alone with his thoughts.
* * * * *
After about five minutes, Zelda decided that it would be prudent to actually eat her dinner. Not to do so would be considered very rude by the Gorons. With the rudimentary knife and fork provided her, the Princess ate what she could of the Dodongo.
It left a horrible aftertaste, but she would live.
Pushing away the plate, Zelda turned her attention to Darunia.
"Tell me Lord Darunia," she began in a most courtly manner. "What do you know of King Lorkhan?"
Almost immediately, the Goron leader's jolly demeanor took a turn for the worse.
"He's the Gerudo leader," he answered. "A very violent man…not to be trusted at all."
"I have to agree," said Zelda. "But I'm afraid it's much more complicated than him simply being a bad man. I do believe he's truly evil on the inside, perhaps the equal of Ganondorf. Whenever he came to our castle, I could sense the raw ambition inside him, and it sent chills up my spine…"
"Quite interesting, but what exactly can he do to the magnificent Hylian Empire?"
At that point, the Princess winced. She didn't really want to tell Darunia one of the many secrets the Royal Family had kept from its subjects.
"Our…our forces are spread thin," Zelda finally said. "The fabled strength of Hyrule is merely a gleaming facade that hides the real dirt and corruption. There are enough soldiers to defend the city and Kakariko Village, but not the other provinces. If war breaks out they would slip right through our fingers. We might be able to hold Calatia, but not Termina or any of the others. I fear everything is falling apart…"
"That's terrible," Darunia replied, rather stunned. "I had no idea things had degenerated so much!"
"Yes, the Fierce War took a dreadful toll on the population. Already there have been monster uprisings that were only barely put down. Hylians everywhere live in ignorance of the threat, and if Lorkhan were to attack now there would be nothing to stop him, except the few of us who sit here with you. This latest attack on your people dramatically illustrates this..."
Although this was very true, it did not mean the end of all hope. The Gorons, while small in number, were incredibly powerful. With their help, if Lorkhan were to get any ideas they would surely come to the aid of the Hylians. They had done so gallantly during the long years of the Fierce War, and would do it again because of their intense fellowship with the Kingdom of Hyrule.
Darunia's stern, thoughtful visage lightened a bit then turned into a wide grin. He placed one of his massive hands on the Princess's shoulder for reassurance.
"You are truly your father's daughter!" the Goron chief laughed. "I sense his wisdom and courage in you, and since he is my Sworn Brother as well, that makes you my niece! Any assistance you need I will give you. Let Uncle Darunia do all the worrying for a while. Just go and have some fun!"
"Pardon me?" Zelda replied, a little bewildered.
"Why, it's time to dance, my dear. Dinner has ended, and now it's time for the music to start!"
The big Goron clapped his hands a few times, and suddenly everyone in the banquet hall became very quiet.
"In honor of the return of the Great Dodongo-Buster and of the Princess Zelda, the dancing shall now begin!" Darunia yelled in a loud, clear voice. "Bring out the minstrels!"
At that point, a small band of six Gorons took to a stage near the buffet table that had been erected hours earlier. Made of wood, it was marvel of engineering that it did not break under the weight. Nevertheless, each Goron picked up his or her instrument. While the rest drew out either tambourines or violins, one of them produced a small, ceramic flute.
Indeed, it was an ocarina, similar to the one Saria had given Link many years before.
From it came the very song she had taught the hero, the melody that allowed them to communicate with each other, even when separated by vast distances. It told of the forest, and of lighter days. Embedded in the notes were happy times when Hyrule was at peace and the ever vigilant eyes of the Deku Tree kept watch over the little Kokiri children.
It was a song made for youths, and perhaps that was why Darunia liked it so much, being so much of a child at heart.
"What is wrong, My Lady?" the Goron chief asked of the Princess.
Zelda had a look of extreme consternation on her face, and didn't seem to want to go forward with this.
"I really have never danced like this," she said, embarrassed. "I've taken all kinds of lessons, but they were for ballroom dancing, not…this…"
All over the place, a hundred or so Gorons were jumping up and down, spinning like tops, and flailing their arms maniacally. Great circles of them joined hands and danced in rhythm to the overpoweringly seductive music. The once prestigious, formalized banquet had turned into a raucous party.
Everyone, including the Princess, was obliged to celebrate.
"It looks fun," she said, "but this more of a full-body dry heave than anything else."
"Hmm, I have to disagree. If Link can dance, then so can you. Come now, I'll teach you!" Darunia replied, sounding excited.
The Hero of Time was certainly enjoying himself, dancing like a madman in the midst of a group of cheering Gorons. After laughing heartily at this, Darunia bodily picked up Princess Zelda and carried her out onto the dance floor. She tried to protest, but it was truly the equivalent of arguing with a boulder, which is ultimately futile.
He put the now disgruntled Zelda on her feet.
That was when things started to go downhill for the young maiden.
Darunia was at least three feet taller than her, and five times as wide. Zelda was very skilled in the art of dance, as she had studied many different forms. On special occasions, such as the Carnival of Time, the beautiful princess would go to the celebrations and dance heartily with her people. Folks from miles around came to see her graceful, yet seductive movements. It was, of course, very tasteful, but it still drove most of the male attendants wild.
Zelda's reputation as a dancer had spread so far that she could hardly ever weasel out of it anymore, especially when among friends and family.
Now, for Darunia, for Hyrule, and for the sake of diplomatic relations, the Princess would make a fool of herself.
With a heavy sigh, she began to whip her arms around in completely random directions.
"Oh yeah, now you're doin' it!" Darunia exclaimed. "Feel the music! Dance like crazy! Whoo! Yeah! Now you're a Goron!"
Strangely enough, the thing Zelda thought she would hate she now found herself loving. The lively music invigorated her, sending the Hylian into a frenzy of wild gyrations. Zelda didn't care that the Renegades were staring at her as if she had lost her mind, nor did she care that Link wasn't around to share this wonderful experience
All the danger and suspense of the last few days melted away as Zelda danced with the Goron leader.
For a brief few minutes, there was nothing but happiness.
Forty-five minutes later
The evening was far from over, and Princess Zelda was far from being tired. Still, there was someone who'd been left out of the festivities, and who needed to be cheered up.
Finding him was rather difficult, but she eventually located the boy on the upper level of the city, quietly watching everyone else have a good time.
"Jaden?" Zelda inquired. "What are you doing up here all alone?"
The Sheikah rolled his eyes at her in contempt.
"What do you think? I'm being alone," he replied sarcastically. "Do you need something?"
"Not really, I just wanted to know if you'd like to come and dance with me?" Zelda answered.
Again, the boy looked very dismayed, and fluffed off her suggestion. He quickly turned his back on her.
"Sheikah don't dance," Jaden said flatly.
"Oh, pish posh," said the Princess. "Come on now, we'll have a great time!"
Zelda grabbed his wrist and started to pull him away towards the dance floor. However, the boy violently wrenched free of her grasp, nearly causing her to stumble and fall.
This was certainly a new development. Jaden had been perfectly fine before. He'd been a well-behaved young man, and a good servant, although a bit cocky at times. Recently though, he had become increasingly antisocial, and lashed out violently at anyone who tried to talk to him. It definitely needed to be addressed, and now was as good a time as any.
"Jaden, tell me what's wrong, please," Zelda asked him, dropping her sense of formality. "Where is all this coming from?"
Anger quickly flashed through him before he answered.
"Everything is wrong!" Jaden exclaimed. "I don't have any other reasons to stay here anymore. I found Master Link for the Renegades, but he made me stick around!"
"What are you talking about?! He didn't make you do anything!" the Princess shot back.
The boy sat down on the edge of the wall, staring down at the people below. The rage inside of him had been slowly been building inside of him, but the Sheikah had been able to keep it in check. Now it had gotten to him, and Jaden was taking it all out on the Princess Zelda
"Is this about Menegroth or Atanamir?" Zelda quietly asked him.
"Bah! This has more to do with you than with them," Jaden replied harshly. "I don't know you at all, and yet I'm expected to lay down my life for you? I don't think so!"
That didn't quite make sense, especially coming from someone like Jaden.
"It's the duty of a Sheikah to protect the Royal Family," said the Princess matter-of-factly. "It's…it's been a tradition for centuries."
Her last statement really set him off. Jaden stood up again, and he clenched his fists as if preparing for a fight. Zelda took a step back in shock as the boy advanced on her, practically getting right on top of her. His breath reeked of alcohol, due to all the Goronale he'd consumed earlier, and his eyes were glassy and devoid of emotion. The Sheikah was definitely intoxicated, and the nice, humble warrior had become a raging drunk.
To Zelda, the boy suddenly seemed a lot taller.
"Well maybe traditions should [i]change[/i] once in a while!" the youth exclaimed. "Where was the Royal Family during the Battle of the Fields?! Where was the Royal Family when Kakariko was under siege?! Thousands of Sheikah have died for your family! How many were hacked to bits by Ganondorf's army because your father decided not to sacrifice any Hylian soldiers?! Their deaths were horrible, and their blood is on your hands! I've grown up hearing these stories from my Sheikah elders, and always to the point where it makes me sick!"
He paused a second before adding, "I hate the Royal Family! And I definitely don't want to serve you anymore!"
For Zelda, this was like being repeatedly slapped in the face. True, the Fierce War was a horrible conflict, and many thousands of Sheikah did lose their lives, but those unfortunate casualties paled in comparison to the staggering amount of dead Hylians.
It hurt the Princess deeply for such a loyal friend to turn on her so suddenly, and a few tears began to well up in her eyes.
"Oh, stop crying!" Jaden said harshly. "You Hylians think you're so damn righteous, but not a single one of you stood by my mother and father when they were killed! What does that say about your quality?!"
Immediately, Zelda took a hold of her emotions and set them on track. She squared her jaw and shot a cold glance at him, one that meant Jaden had lost her trust completely.
"I never thought you would betray me like this," she said plainly. "My father's decisions were made long ago, and there's nothing I can do to change them. I'm sorry your parents died, but it wasn't my fault…"
"Not as far as I'm concerned Princess," Jaden interrupted, his voice filled with contempt. "Your family has brought nothing but ruin to the Sheikah. I curse your family's name, I curse it!"
At that point, Zelda refused to take any more, and slapped him hard across the cheek. She stormed away, her face red hot, her blood burning in anger.
"Good-bye, Jaden. I just wanted one dance with you," the Princess said as she was walking away. "It looks like our destinies aren't as linked together as I thought they were…"
The boy was left alone with his thoughts, just as he had wished. He'd alienated a friend, just as he wanted. Sick of everything and everybody, Jaden fumed quietly in the flickering lights of Goron City, dark thoughts brewing in his mind.
"Don't ever presume to think you know what my destiny is Princess," he thought to himself. "Bah! She doesn't even know what real betrayal is…"
Back at the banquet hall
Link's body was starting to really hurt.
Random Gorons had been giving him bear hugs all night. Sometimes two or three would do it at the same time, crushing him in the middle of a rock sandwich.
He was quite relieved when he saw Zelda re-enter the room. Finally, he could hold onto someone soft instead of a giant boulder. The Princess practically ran over to him at full speed.
She wrapped her arms around him and gave him a tight squeeze, from which he groaned because of his sore bones.
"Someone's happy to see me," Link said happily. "Having fun?"
"Not anymore…" she replied without emotion.
The Princess was frowning, feeling tired and irritated, she did nothing more than continue to hug Link.
"What's wrong Zelda?" he asked. "You can tell me."
"Do you really want to know?" she replied.
"Yes, of course."
"Jaden is drunk! He had too much Goronale, and it made him so violent. He started screaming at me!"
For a moment, Link didn't believe her. The hero found it impossible that someone like Jaden, a trustworthy, devoted servant of Hyrule, would ever do such a thing to his sovereign.
"Are you positive? He's never done anything like this before," Link answered.
"Of course I'm positive!" Zelda exclaimed, her voice sounding distraught. "He blames me and my family for the death of his parents. I can't see the source of this, and why it would ever come out now…"
Furrowing his brow, Link could do little to rationalize the Sheikah's behavior. Alcohol was certainly a major factor, but that was no excuse for the way he had acted around his princess.
Link made a resolution that he would talk with the boy, and would do so immediately. He began to walk away from Zelda towards where Jaden was perched, but the Princess had a firm grip on his arm.
"No Link, just stay here…with me," she said quietly. "For one day I don't want anymore fighting. I'm tired of it, just as we all are. Just…don't push it on him, it'll blow over, I know it."
Whimpering, the hero let himself be pulled back to the dinner table by his girlfriend.
* * * * *
Everyone else was still on the dance floor, so they were the only two sitting down. It felt good to rest after being on their feet dancing for so long. The rock stools that vaguely resembled chairs were hard and uncomfortable, but they would have to live with it.
The Princess turned to Link and let out an exasperated sigh.
"I've got a bad feeling about this," she said, looking forlorn.
"That's nothing new," Link replied. "I get those all the time. They keep you on your toes."
Zelda perked up a little after he said that. It was true, and it would probably turn out to be nothing anyway. All that was left was for them to return to Hyrule Castle and report to King Harkanian about what had been going on. It wouldn't take much longer, and they would all leave for Hyrule City in the morning.
For now, Link and Zelda could simply relax, but the Princess was still shaken by Jade's drunken spoutings.
"I'm still worried about the boy," said the maiden. "I've been having premonitions lately. Very dark premonitions…"
Link was suddenly very intrigued, and perked up his ears to listen more intently.
"You're having visions again? What kind?" he asked her, looking concerned.
"They have nothing to do with what's happening now, strangely," Zelda replied. "I get them in my sleep ever so often. They're visions of what might have been after you were sent back in time. I…I see myself without you. I see Hyrule without you, and it's a tortuous place. The darkness runs rampant, but you aren't there to stop it Link, and no one but you can wield the power of evil's bane…"
While the Princess slumbered, a steady stream of images of the future that had been narrowly averted often pummeled her. In her dreams, Hyrule is rebuilt to its former splendor. The Hero of Time is idolized, and many statues are built in honor of him, including a twenty-foot tall one in the main hall of the new Hyrule Castle. Zelda saw herself marry a noble and having children who would keep the legend of the Hero alive.
She saw hundreds of years into this strange future is well. The people say that after defeating the great Evil King, the Hero of Time departed on a "journey". Zelda knew the horrifying truth that Link had been sent back to his own childhood, where he could never return to the world he had saved during the quest to awaken the Six Sages.
"The darkness breaks out, and again terrorizes the innocent townsfolk," Zelda solemnly admitted. "The kingdom my descendants strived so hard to rebuild is nearly wiped out. The Hero of Time doesn't return to save them, and when the people realize he's never going to, they let the Goddesses decide their fate…"
Now Link was riveted. This was a secret that he'd never expected to come out. But he knew Zelda trusted him enough to reveal those secrets, no matter what they might be.
"So what happened? What did the Goddesses do?" Link inquired.
"They buried Hyrule under the ocean, the entire kingdom!" the Princess exclaimed. "It rained for what seemed like forever, and when it was over the land was a thousand feet below the sea. Only a chosen few were allowed to survive…"
"That's…I mean…how terrible! I find it hard to believe that there's another Princess Zelda sitting in some other world that we can't see," replied the hero.
Zelda sighed once more. She took a hold of Link's hand and caressed it softly, just as she'd done when they parted ways in the sky, and so many times after that.
"My short-sighted decision led to that," Zelda told him. "Maybe I shouldn't have sent you back. Maybe you should have stayed with me in that desolate future. You were the only ray of hope for those people, and yet I was a fool, so I sent you back here…"
"Well, maybe Zelda, maybe…" Link replied. "I don't care about that at all. All that matters is that you and I are here today. I wouldn't trade these past eight years for the world, I swear it. We've truly grown up together, and it's been the greatest experience of my life."
The Princess smiled at him, and leaned in to give him a kiss. They locked lips for a good few minutes, true love being shown for the entire world to see. Indeed, everyone did see them making out, for Link and Zelda were sitting right in the middle of a crowded room.
A few gaping stares were ignored by the young lovers. If all went well in the next few days, they would finally be able to take a real break from adventuring.
Zelda broke the kiss and gazed into Link's dark blue eyes.
"You're right you know," she said quietly. "Time only flows forward, no matter how hard we try to go back to change the past. I'm learning from my many mistakes, slowly but surely…"
"Finally, after all these years! Thank you, Nayru!" the hero said sarcastically.
Princess Zelda kicked him playfully in the shin for that.
"Ha ha, you're so funny Link. I just hope that nothing like what I told you ever happens to us," Zelda sighed.
"Not as long as I'm around," Link replied in a soothing tone. "I love you, and I'll always be around to protect you."
With a sly smile, she yanked him up off the stool and proceeded to drag him out onto the dance floor. Her heart was soaring, and there was nothing on earth that would stop the two of them from being together.
Link didn't even bother to protest.
The band went silent for a moment, as their song was finished. After a few moments, the Goron with the ocarina and the other two who had violins stepped forward. They began to play a melody unlike any other heard during the night. The first notes of the ocarina were light and breezy, speaking boldly of the winds that swept across the majestic Hyrule Field. The violins that followed after told grand tales of the red earth's abundance and the magnificence and beauty of Hyrule.
With an extraordinary vigor, the Gorons began to dance. This one had a fast tempo, and was meant for partners. Everyone paired up, and feet began to move in tandem with the irresistible sound of the music.
It was an ancient song, laden with imagery and steeped in legend.
"I remember hearing this before," Zelda said whilst expertly following the rhythm. "Does it have a name?"
"You don't know?!" Link replied, incredulously. "This is the Lyric of Wind and Earth. Everybody knows this song! You've definitely been living in that stuffy old castle for too long."
Zelda gave him a little shove for being sarcastic, which almost made him fall over.
Link stopped in his tracks, crossed his arms, and mockingly replied, "Forgive me O' Worshipfulness! I do decree I shall never again speak ill of Your Majesty..."
Her Highness did absolutely nothing but make a funny face at him and continued to dance, even into the wee hours of the night.
* * * * *
The rest of the evening would be absolutely magical. Journeys would finally end, and so would the pain and death that Lorkhan had tried to bring upon the land.
For now, that didn't matter, as it was something that wasn't going to happen until the next day. For the two dancers, the precious time in between would be a blissful eternity, filled only with thoughts of each other. Beautiful music drove them onwards, turning princess and hero into the most romantic and majestic couple on the floor.
It was almost as if the band was playing their sweet melodies only for them.
The Princess of Destiny and the Hero of Time vowed that day to never again be separated from one another.
Link and Zelda would be together forever, and verily, Hyrule would see better days from now on.
Early the next day: Death Mountain trail
Finally, after a long night of drinking and dancing, along with some gambling, Link and his party set out for Kakariko. From there, they would be able to reach the City of Hyrule, where they would then report their findings to the King.
Darunia had given them his blessings, a promise of assistance if needed, and a few pounds of jerky made from Dodongo.
Before them now was the long trail that led down from Death Mountain. It was relatively straight, but also narrow at times. They were still very high up, and the edge of the cliff disappeared into a seemingly bottomless ravine.
The morning sun brightly cast its rays into the weary eyes of the travelers, who had all stayed up much later than they ever had before.
As the hero and his group started down an incline, the weather began to turn foul unexpectedly.
Dreck flinched as the deafening boom of thunder echoed across the canyon walls. The sky itself began to turn overcast, the rain clouds forming ever so quickly. Soon all the heavens were filled with dreary black clouds seething with an angry summer storm.
Then, as is normal around that time of year, it began to pour. Rain came down in a massive sheet, instantly turning the gravel that covered the trail into a think, soupy mud. And in a flash, everyone was soaking wet from head to toe.
It was miserable.
"Son of a…" Dreck started to say. "Nayru is laughing at us! I know it, she has to be!"
"Oh, quit complaining! It's only water," Zetalyn said in reply. "Really, you'll live to see tomorrow, okay?!"
"Easy for you to say, fish woman! You live in the bloody water! Dekus are made out of wood!"
"So what? State the obvious, why don't ya?"
"Argh! Wood splits when it gets wet, and do you think I carry around a bottle of varnish with me? No, 'cause varnish is expensive! Mercenaries don't make enough money to buy all kinds of products like that! Think before you speak, fish woman!"
The little Deku Scrub had to glare at her from underneath Gonga's massive frame. The Goron made a good rain shield, and he'd definitely stay dry where he was.
However, the argument between Zora and Deku was impeding their progress, and the wind was starting to push the rain straight into their faces.
At the end of the procession, Jaden was already freezing, drenched, worn-out, and extremely irritated. He couldn't stand when Zetalyn and Dreck argued, and this time they were holding up the line. Twisted thoughts entered his mind of what he might do to them if they didn't immediately start moving again. The Sheikah fought a desperate battle inside him for the self-control to not insinuate further discord among the group.
He quickly lost that battle.
"For Din's sake, will you all shut up and move your pathetic asses?!" Jaden yelled at the top of his lungs.
Everyone was shocked once more. He hadn't learned a single bit of prudence from his encounters the day before.
Perhaps he just didn't want to learn. There were times when he would fulfill his duty to the fullest extent possible, wishing only to serve. But those days were over now. Jaden had come to believe that he didn't owe anybody anything, and led most of his life that way. Ever since his experience in the Forest Temple, the boy's mind had turned darker and darker by the minute.
Sickening images of his friends dead on the cold ground had haunted his thoughts and influenced his actions. He could feel something welling up inside of him, waiting to burst forth and cause pain and suffering to those who had cared for him the most. He'd grown to hate the Royal Family, and the Princess, and the Renegades, all within a period of forty-eight hours.
He was even beginning to despise Link, his greatest idol, the man he had strived to be like the most.
In fact, Jaden did hate Link. The Sheikah loathed the Hero of Time and what he represented with a passion.
Jaden had grown to hate the Kingdom of Hyrule. Almost anything could set him off now, unleashing the monster inside.
Sure enough, Princess Zelda had to intervene.
"Be quiet Jaden!" she snapped, her glare icy cold. "What do you expect?! All of us are cold, so unless you have something that will help, don't talk!"
The Sheikah boy gaped at her with eyes as big as dinner plates. His rage overwhelmed him, filling him with unknown strength. Evil voices told Jaden to do something horrible for which he would never be forgiven.
It was about to drive him to do something he would regret for all time.
"Oh yeah Princess, I've got something for you and your infinite wisdom," Jaden said coldly. "How 'bout this?!"
Within the course of a few seconds, the Sheikah had managed to reach into his pocket, pull out a Deku Nut, and whip it at the ground. A sharp bang was heard, followed by an explosion of blinding white light blinding white light. It was bright enough for long enough to obscure Jade's next actions.
Everyone was momentarily stunned, and that's when the boy did the deed.
He dashed as fast as possible towards Gonga, and slammed into him at full speed. The ungainly Goron, who had been standing nearest the cliff, fell off the mountain, along with Dreck, into the murky abyss.
Their desperate screams were heard all throughout the canyon as they plummeted into the ravine.
Then, as quick as a cheetah, Jaden tackled the archer Zetalyn, slamming her head into the rock face behind her. The young woman crumpled into a heap on the cold, muddy ground, a trickle of blue blood flowing down the side of her face.
She wasn't moving.
Finally, the object of his desire, Zelda, Princess of Hyrule.
While she stumbled around rubbing her eyes in agony, the Princess felt a pair of strong hands reach around and grab her by the waist. For a split second, she though they belonged to Link, but soon found out otherwise.
Jaden wrenched Zelda out of her place and dragged her to the edge of the cliff. It was his ultimate intention to throw the Crown Princess into the ravine. He would delight in hearing her beg for mercy before brutally ending her young life.
He cackled from the pit of his stomach, an evil laugh that filled Zelda with terror. For Jaden, her death would inevitably be very amusing.
This was the price of ignorance, the death of the most sacred treasure of the Royal Family, Zelda.
Seconds before the boy was about to kill her, he picked up the unmistakable sound of a sword being drawn from its sheath.
Whipping around, Jaden saw the Hero of Time before him, holding the Blade of Evil's Bane.
"You…" the Sheikah said in contempt. "I should have figured you would fuck everything up!"
"And I should have figured this is what you were up to, now let her go!" Link yelled.
Jaden simply laughed at the Hylian.
"What will you do now Mister Hero?" said the boy. "If you kill me now, you might save her…but there's no way you'll ever defeat Master Lorkhan!"
Link was horrified as he watched Jaden hit the Princess over the head with the hilt of the Gilded Sword, knocking her unconscious. Nothing in existence could have made hero more murderous than that, and he would have to kill the boy to stop his Zelda from dying. She was limp as a noodle when the boy flung her over his shoulder, displaying a strength that should have been beyond one still so young.
"Coward! Traitor!" Link screamed with all his might. "Let her go and fight me like a man!"
"Ha! Never! I've got no reason to listen to you anymore!" said the boy.
"Then why? At least tell me why you have betrayed us!"
"What, do you actually think I had a choice in the matter?! Simpleton! You think I wanted that old Gerudo wench to cast her spell on me?! You're stupider than I thought!"
The hero finally understood how it was that Jade's easy going personality could do a one-eighty so quickly. Baritoone wasn't trying to kill the boy, only turn him over to the side of evil with her black magic. Only Dreck's quick medical attention had slowed down the Gerudo's woman's gradual take over of his soul.
All the alcohol Jaden had consumed the night before had completely tipped the balance in favor of the darkness.
Jaden was now a faithful servant of Lorkhan.
Lightning accentuated the dark sky, seething with violence and practically doubling the tension between the two.
For a brief second, light flickered of the steel blade of the Master Sword, commanding Link to strike down the wretched soul in front of him and save the Princess. Din's strength coursed through his veins, Nayru's wisdom cleared his mind, and Farore's courage gave him the vision to see the true path.
Link would save Zelda at all costs.
"You forgot, I'm just a boy, remember?!" the Sheikah said caustically. "See what this 'child' does now! Instead of killing her, I'll do the next best thing! Zelda belongs to King Lorkhan now, and I intend to bring her to him as a prize. How do you like that, eh?! Die painfully Link, please die painfully…"
And that was the final straw. He would never allow Zelda to fall into the hands of that crazed madman.
The hero spat at the Sheikah before replying, "You first!"
In a feat of amazing dexterity, the Hylian leaped at the boy, Master Sword raised high above to strike down the traitorous royal servant.
However, Jaden had been one step ahead of the game. A puff of purple smoke enveloped the Sheikah and the Princess, shrouding them in darkness.
The boy vanished with Zelda into thin air, complements of the evil magic now brewing within him.
Now there was nothing at all to stop the Hero of Time from falling to his bloody death…
End Chapter Eight
Proceed to Chapter Nine!
Death Concedes To Timeless Love by Lord Augustus
-Tainted hearts should receive no sympathy from those free of evil. A heart spoiled by the blackness is corrupted and defies the Goddesses.
Magic powers thought to be long forgotten in the ancient Gerudo scrolls have resurfaced, reeking havoc on innocent souls..
This magic has the power to control not only rational thought, but one's very essence as well. Those whose hearts are filled with blackness soon succumb to the powerful voices in their subconscious minds and lose all forms of their original selves.
However, this evil is not set in stone. There exist many paths in life and none are written down permanently. Those paths give way to a light, which has the power to restore the goodness back into the hearts of the corrupted.
Though the journey can be taken, the burden is rarely shouldered. It is up to the will of the tainted to seek out the light and vanquish the magic dwelling deep inside one’s heart…
Chapter Nine: Death Concedes To Timeless Love
In the barracks of the Gerudo Fortress
There was nothing but darkness here. It abhorred the light and gave rise to the shadows. Evil men and women lived out their dismal lives in placed such as this.
Nothing at all could be seen. Around every corner of this bleak dungeon there lay nothing but a murky shade of black. To walk this path at night was that only reserved for the senses of a great warrior, for their acute senses only were strong enough to depict the image of the dungeon in their minds.
This was no problem for her though. She nimbly bobbed and weaved through the twists and turns that would be invisible, and therefore deadly, to a normal person. Her footfalls made no sound as she slowly crept across the tile floor of the Gerudo Fortress.
Suddenly, the girl stopped outside a doorway. Crudely etched into the bark of the door were a few Gerudo characters.
They spelled out the name "A'lto".
She pressed her hand onto the door and slowly opened it. A solitary wax candle in the corner vaguely lit the room inside. The room was stacked from floor to ceiling with boxes of weapons, and the bed in the corner was hardly enough to fit a small child comfortably. Everywhere was the foul smell of dust and gunpowder, combined with the strange odor of rusted iron. Cobwebs served as the room's only real décor, making it look like a storage closet.
In fact, it was a storage closet.
A'lto cringed as she looked at her new residence. She had been living here for a week now and this was the second time she walked through these doors. Since her arrow had failed to destroy Link, she was stripped of her luxurious living arrangements and was thrust into a storage closet until her worth as a fighter was redeemed.
"Lorkhan, you may think you have the upper hand but do not for a single minute believe that I am content with the treatment my sisters and I receive," she quietly said to herself.
Just as she was settling in, a voice was heard behind a box of arrows.
"Are we whispering to ourselves?" it said.
The Gerudo was startled, and jumped almost a mile high.
"Who's there?! Show yourself or prepare to die!" A'lto threatened, brandishing the closest knife she could find.
"Do not be so hasty young Gerudo, I come bearing advice as well as information," the voice calmly said. "Please, sit down and we shall get to work,"
"Show yourself and I might let you live," A'lto sneered to the hidden informant.
The girl had a very awkward feeling about this. She could not tell what race her mystery guest was, as well as the gender. Neither was she content on the lack of information about her opponent. At least the mystery person had little background on her as well, which evened the stakes.
"A'lto, you have disgraced yourself in the eyes of Lorkhan. He is not pleased with you, as is obvious, considering your new arrangements," said the voice.
The assassin was in awe. She had kept her failure a secret between her sisters and King Lorkhan. Of course, her sisters would not voice anything of this failure, and Lorkhan would not like to relive the debacle.
"Do not be so shocked my dear. I told you from the beginning, I come bearing information. Some which have never been disclosed to the public at large…" the voice slyly began.
"What is it you want in return? Nothing is free, you know?" A'lto replied.
"I wish nothing but your co-operation, and your time."
"We shall see. But only after I hear these "valuable secrets"."
The Gerudo girl was quickly growing impatient. A'lto intended to force the knowledge out of whoever was speaking to her. She silently crept to her bed and reached for her bow. If the intruder were to bear any part of the body, A'lto would be sure to buy enough time to discover the identity of this shadowed character.
"Please, set your weapon down. I do not approve of bloodshed," said the voice.
"As you wish," the girl answered. She reluctantly set her bow on the cold floor and tried to catch a glimpse of how her plot was given away.
She came up empty.
"Now, my poor belittled Gerudo, it seems your talents are being misused in this army. I have something that might persuade you to seek new employment…"
A'lto listened intently to the words of the stranger. She was eager to find the secrets that would help her defy the sworn oath of allegiance to Lorkhan. Even beforehand, A'lto had despised Lorkhan for the way he treated his people. He was no different than Ganondorf, a twisted man who cared nothing for the living beings around him and wanted only personal glory. It would not take much for A'lto to betray her master.
She was well on her way with that already.
Ravine outside Goron City
Link seemingly froze in mid-jump, thousands of feet in the air, as the powder from the Deku Nut scorched his eyes. He twisted quickly to try and snag hold of something that would slow down, if not, stop his fall.
Unfortunately, there was nothing.
It seemed Jaden had picked this spot exactly. The boy was not nearly as naïve as he had first seemed. The young warrior had slowly bided his time until he came upon the chance to eradicate the only obstacles in his way.
The Renegades were gone, and were probably dead. Zelda had been taken captive, and now Link was about to fall to his death from the top of Death Mountain.
Link’s heart sank as he plummeted over the cliff towards the pointed rocks at the bottom of this ravine. Images flashed before his eyes as he came to embrace his defeat.
His finding of the Kokiri Sword, the first blade he had ever held in his hands. The journey through the Deku Tree with all its dangers, then having to leave his best friend Saria. Link's visions quickly jumped to Zelda. He remembered his first time meeting her in Hyrule Castle when he creeped up on her in the garden as she stealthily ease-dropped on Ganondorf’s conversation with her father. Zelda's smile was the first and only thing he saw. So young, so beautiful, and yet she was royalty and his dreams would never come true.
Link remembered the alternate future, where she was captured by Ganondorf. On that day, he vowed to find Zelda, rescue her, and proclaim his undying love.
But mortal plans and the will of the Goddesses never seem to get along well together. Link had rescued her numerous times and faced many perils, but he was still never brave enough to tell her his feelings until recently.
Link snapped back to reality as a single thought crossed his mind.
"I've got to stay alive..."
He would not let himself die without seeing Zelda at least one more time. Never would he let her live in the arms of her oppressors. Slamming his sword hard into the cliff side, Link desperately tried to penetrate the granite stone.
But his efforts were to no avail. Link's fall slowed only a bit, and he was drawn him further to the left. Reaching inside his magic pouch for the hookshot, a terrible memory snapped to his mind. It was stolen from him when Lorkhan's Death Knights had robbed him.
Then Link knew he was going to die. Tears started to flow as he whispered a prayer to the faeries, a prayer to see his beloved Zelda one more time. It was a prayer of life, a prayer of love. He jammed the Blade of Evil's Bane hard into the cliff, forcing it deep into the cliff wall. Link yelled in triumph as it stuck firmly into the volcanic rock formation. In an instant, his will was restored and he was ready and willing to search out Jaden and make him pay for what he had done.
And yet, the ordeal was far from over.
Though it seemed the Hero of Time’s luck had held up, his prayers heard, and his love for Zelda too strong for death to conquer, it would not last for very long.
Indeed the Master Sword was imbedded in the rock, but the pressure of the stop was too much for him.
His hand slipped off the hilt, sending him flying far from the sacred blade. Sharp rocks surrounded his only platform of hope. A single, lonely outward formation jutted from the rocks, protruded just barely enough for him to reach.
Link tried to guide his fall to the platform, and for a moment it seemed as if he would make it. Unfortunately, he misjudged the distance by a wide margin. His head bounced hard off a spire just above the formation. Link back-flipped in mid-air and could no longer see where he was going.
The hero hit with a dull thwap as he slammed into the hard, flat canyon floor, barely missing the pointed rocks. For him, it felt as if his entire body had been pummeled, then torn asunder. Everything inside was broken, and there was no way he could ever hope to move. Link's vision was clouded with blackness and fleeting visions of his lovely Zelda.
Now he was truly done for.
Deep in the Gerudo Fortress
Jaden walked proudly around with the Gilded Sword set firmly against his shoulder. He passed a Gerudo woman who glared at him with contempt as deep as a bottomless pit. The Sheikah and the Gerudo races never once had an instance where one trusted the other, and it surely would not happen anytime soon. The boy scoffed and walked on into the wide chamber. He opened the door where, upon stepping in, was immediately confronted by a Gerudo he new all too well.
It was the assassin, So'Prano. She was in his face immediately with a leer as deadly as his. And in a flash, she engulfed him in her arms and shouted aloud in a scream of triumph.
"You did it, kid! I would never have believed you could kidnap that smarmy princess and finish off that menace Link!" the young woman bubbled.
In a fraction of a second, the boy had become irked beyond his limits of self-control.
"Put me DOWN!" the Sheikah exclaimed.
So’Prano was thrown hard into a wall as Jade’s magic started to flare from his hand. It was insulting and humiliating to be knocked around like a rag doll. The Gerudo held her aching back and propped herself up against the sandstone wall, glaring hard at the evil little Sheikah.
In the background, Lorkhan was clapping loudly. He sat grandly on his throne, surrounded by his many servants.
The man in front of him bore little or no resemblance to the great Ganondorf. King Lorkhan was quite a bit taller than his predecessor has been, but was much lankier. He did not seem to have as much muscle as Ganondorf did, and certainly was much thinner. His skin was tanned the sun-baked color of the Gerudo people, but his hair was jet black, a trait uncommon amongst his race. Neither was his nose as large and pointed as Ganondorf's had been, but his eyes were just as sunken and brooding as the former despot's had been.
Indeed, he was a human, his ears being fat and rounded, not slender and pointed like the Hylians. But he was a powerful human, one who could lift a hundred men or so with ease. This trait ran in the blood of all Gerudo males, which is why they were feared so much. To add to that, the dark magic that was ingrained into them at an early age made them incredible sorcerers, ones that no one dared to stand up against.
When Hyrule tried to rein Ganondorf in, he brought war to the citizens of the Hylian Empire.
Lorkhan would do the same.
He was a man trying to prove himself. Lorkhan was trying to make himself better than the one who had come before him.
Jaden could see it in the way he looked. The boy could see the same raw ambition that Ganondorf possessed, the evil kind that wrecks lives and destroys countries.
Of course, the Sheikah reveled in it. He hated the Hylians anyway, and Lorkhan was surely the way to get his revenge for the death of his parents.
The Gerudo King stood up and walked over to his minions.
"Now my boy, what shall we do with the Princess?" he asked of Jaden.
"I think I should have the privilege of killing her. After all I did capture her…" the Sheikah started before being interrupted.
"We can't do that! If we kill her now, then we can't claim the Trif…" So'Prano started to say before being knocked to the cold stone floor by her king.
"Did I give you permission to speak, wretch?!" Lorkhan said between his teeth.
Jaden smiled and laughed at the abuse his evil master had given to the Gerudo assassin. This was his destiny, to be at Lorkhan's side as the King of Thieves took the sacred Triforce from the hands of those who held it. Something was on his mind though as he watched the Gerudo woman run out of her king's sight. The Sheikah knew where the Triforces of Wisdom and Courage were, but he had no clue as to the location of the third piece.
With out all three pieces, there was nothing to profit from this venture.
His ponderings were ended when Lorkhan began speaking again.
"I've grown tired of the Hylians thumbing their noses at us," said the Gerudo King. "We have nothing of value here, that's why we steal. If we didn't we would starve to death, a meaningless end for a once proud people..."
"Is there no worth at all to this land, my lord?" the boy asked.
"What value is there in a desert?!" Lorkhan answered. "The wind has eroded every last inch of precious soil from the earth. We are forced to buy our food from Hyrule as if we were dogs begging for scraps. There are no rupees here, and so we must make pottery from the sand to barter with them."
"Now I see clearly, my lord. The Hylians are a wicked people," Jaden replied.
"That they are, and if Harkinian will not give us what we want, then we shall take it from him…"
Lorkhan led the boy over to the nearest window, and showed him the ethereal beauty of the moon rising over the desert. The Colossus in the background was silhouetted against the pale disk, partially obscured by the sandstorms whipping across it on the other side of the Haunted Wasteland.
"Dear boy, if we were to end the life of young Zelda now, the whole plan would collapse. We need her still, and I want you to guard her for the time being. When you are properly trained, the entire Hylian Empire will beg for your forgiveness! Very soon, we shall storm Hyrule Castle, and you will be at my side!"
"My king, I am honored to serve you," Jaden humbly said.
The laughs given off by the two were loud enough to echo throughout the entire palace and even reach down to the murky dungeons below.
Inside the Gerudo Fortress's dungeon
She could hear the footsteps quite clearly.
That alone was enough to tell her they were not the silent steps of a Gerudo. She tried to get a view of this unknown trespasser who was coming into the dungeon.
Of course, she had no power over anyone who happened down the dark corridor. The woman was bound in a cell of her own and strapped hard against a wall by strong steel chains. In the dim light she could see the glint of the metal shackles holding her in place. No longer would she struggle against them, as mortal hands could not hope break them.
Frantically, she looked around her cell for something that was reachable, but there was nothing.
The only items in this dank place were a steel tin on which her food was brought into her, and a few scattered bones.
She shuddered to herself, wondering if she too would end up sharing the fate of the poor fool whose life was wasted in this dungeon. Her eyes made their way up to the cracked ceiling of the jail and let out a long sigh. It was too high to reach even with her arms free, and again she was thrown into despair.
Her gaze fell back down and she noticed movement near the cell across from her in the flickering torchlight. The door opened, and a tall, blonde haired man threw an unconscious Hylian girl into the cell.
It was the traitor, Basse. He locked the door, then immediately turned and walked away, leaving several Gerudo to guard the cell.
Another person soon entered, a young man with white hair and red eyes, a Sheikah warrior. He struck up a dialogue with the Gerudo guards, and made several vulgar insults about the unconscious lady, which made them laugh. The Sheikah walked over to the bars and took hold of them. Dark purple energy emitted from his hands and swept over the iron bars. They flashed brightly three times, then returned to their original, drab gray.
Looking confident, he told the two Gerudos that they could leave for the night, then he was gone, disappearing back into the corridor.
A few minutes later, the young woman groggily sat up.
The gentle lady could not have been a warrior, as she looked too frail, and rather scrawny compared to a full-bodied Gerudo woman. She had the looks suited more for a beauty queen than a real soldier of Hyrule. Probably this Hylian would not have enough muscle on her to fight off a Deku. Her garments were too high class for that of a peasant. Besides, what would the "mighty" Lorkhan need with one of such low social position?
Suddenly, she realized who the captive girl was.
It was Zelda, Crown Princess of Hyrule.
Nabooru then smiled to herself. If she could get a moment alone with the Princess, it could be possible to coerce Zelda into helping her fellow captive Gerudo escape. Princess Zelda had a way with words, and would be a valuable addition to her little gang.
All Nabooru had to do was get out of her chains.
* * * * *
Weapons were strewn about everywhere. Long swords, broad swords, axes, bows and arrows, boxes of bombs, and many other weapons used against the forces of light. Most of them were covered in dust, not having been used in years, but many of the modern weapons were shining in the dim light. Sitting in the midst of all these mass produced instruments of evil was Trebla’, the General of Lorkhan’s forces.
Or rather, the former general.
Since his forced retreat in the Zora’s Domain, Trebla’ had taken to training and forcing himself past all of his physical and mental limitations. The door to enter the war room had been bolted shut from the outside and Lorkhan had commanded Trebla’ to remain in captivity until he was able to break down the door on his own power.
The dungeons and jails were so full of prisoners, that this was the only place Lorkhan could stick him.
Trebla' didn't mind, it just gave him the chance to hone all of his skills. For days, the general forced himself to endure the most horrifying tests of strength and endurance. All the while he vowed to get his revenge on Link, and win his position back from whoever had taken his place beside Lorkhan.
The Gerudo King was his ticket to the power that he craved so badly. He needed that strength behind him, otherwise his dreams of glory would go unfulfilled.
Trebla’ raised his hand to his face and touched his scar given to him by his ultimate enemy. He would make sure to pay the hero back for this. No one got away with disgracing Trebla’ in front of his army. Slowly, Trebla' would bide his time until the day would come when he would meet with the forces of good again. When he and Link battled again, it would be Trebla’ who emerged victorious.
The only difference is that Link would not walk away with just a scar. The Hero of Time would be lucky to walk away at all.
Back on the ledge above the ravine
The blood was everywhere.
It was all over the rock formations jutting out from the face of the cliff. The smell was unmistakable amidst the aromas of the bomb flower powder and brimstone that normally surrounded the gigantic volcano. The blood was not dry, seeming to be very recent since the red life force was drained out of whatever body had shed it.
Toriyu had heard the screams himself. Grappling down the side of the rock face, he sniffed the crimson colored stones. His keen sense of smell picked up on certain factors about the stains. It seemed that they were ridden with the stench of Deku powder, sweat, and tears, even though the thunderstorm had washed much of it away.
His sensitive Tokay nose picked up on this immediately.
A special race of intelligent reptiles, they lived only on a small island off the coast of Labrynna. Tokays had always possessed a highly advanced sense of smell, and Toriyu was especially skilled in the art of aroma detection. He had been in the area for little more than two minutes searching for the rare bomb flowers to trade back home before his nose sprang to attention at the sticky sweet odor of blood. His senses told him it was Hylian blood right away, and from the amount lost, it had to have been a long fall. The direction the blood from the point of first impact to the end of the trail shifted far off from a straight down course, this told him that the wounded must have fallen at a great speed and on a very odd angle.
It was only at the point the blood trail ended that Toriyu noticed something that was out of sorts.
There appeared to be a sword imbedded deep into the hard rock surface of the mountain. It glistened in the daylight sun like a glorious beacon. Athough the faint residue of a monster's entrails was heavy on the blade, which meant it had been through some tough battles, it was not scarred in any way.
Toriyu grappled towards the sword, being careful not to snag his line on the sharp spikes jutting from the walls.
"Ahh, this should definitely fetch a high price," he thought to himself greedily.
He hooked firmly onto the wall and ripped the blade out of the stone. As soon as he freed the weapon, Toriyu thought his arms would be torn from their sockets. The sword was impossibly heavy, weighing a million pounds at least, the tip pointing straight at the ground. The strain on his muscles was absolutely incredible, and he felt the valuable sword slipping from his grasp. Finally, he could take no more, and the sword fell from his hands and down to the canyon floor far below.
The priceless sword clanged loudly, and he feared it might well have shattered.
It was at that moment when Toriyu realized where all the blood had come from.
A young Hylian lay at the bottom of the ravine, his broken form stiff and unmoving. There was a small puddle of thick crimson blood oozing from a wound in his right side. His green tunic had rips and tears all along the back, most likely from the treacherous fall. Upon closer inspection, Toriyu found that the injured man was still breathing. As the Tokay edged his way onto the solid surface, he rolled the youth over and shielded him from the light rain that was still falling.
Immediately, Toriyu started to treat him with some herbs he had received in a trade near Kokiri Forest. He ground them into a fine powder, then mixed them with Lava Juice, a Goron specialty, to create a powerful healing potion.
Tokays had no currency known to date. They conducted their bargains through trades and services. Since Toriyu was one of the only Tokay to ever cross the water to the mainland, he was well known. He always carried many types of herbs, weapons, and currency in case he had come across a rare oddity that he absolutely needed to have. What brought him to the mountain was the knowledge of Bomb Flowers. They were rare on his native Crescent Island, and if Toriyu were to bring some back, he could make a killing in deals.
The wounded lad stirred slightly as he suddenly regained consciousness.
In a flash, he grabbed Toriyu by the throat with one hand while picking up the razor sharp sword with the other. Only a few inches separated the Hylian and the lizard man, their faces nearly touching. The Hylian's eyes were filled with deep pain and suffering. Not the pain of the scars that now adorned his body, but another type of hurting.
What that pain was, Toriyu did not know, but he had an idea after the raging man spoke.
"Where is Zelda?!"
Evening: In a tent outside Kakariko Village
Wrapped in bandages, Link quietly gazed down at the Master Sword in his hands. It was one of the many things he'd taken for granted in his life. In many ways, the sacred blade was the only thing he could trust. Link's head was swirling with emotions as he tried to contemplate what had gone wrong and how he could fix his life.
His was a life that had certainly never been easy.
Link had never met his real family. Next to nothing was known about his mother, and even less about his father. It was said that his father had died as a Knight of Hyrule in the Fierce War, but even that was just a rumor. His mother had fled from the fires of the war during its last days, and was wounded severely by the enemy while escaping.
She had stumbled into the Lost Woods, and from there found her way into Kokiri Forest. It was there, at the base of the Great Deku Tree where she finally died, holding the infant Link in her arms.
As a boy, he was taunted for being different, because he was the only Kokiri without a fairy.
Then he learned he was actually a Hylian, something he had never expected. It forced him to adopt a newer, harder way of life, different than that of the fancy-free Kokiri. Years of slaying demons and monsters had taken their toll, and there were times that Link felt nearly broken in half by them. It was during those times that the symbol of the Triforce on the back of his left hand shined the brightest.
He had saved Zelda before, in all the ways that a person can be saved, and would do it again this time.
Link snapped out of his deep reflection when the lizard man asked him a question.
"So you're saying you fell off the cliff?" Toriyu inquired.
"Well…yes, but at the same time, no. I was tricked into falling off the cliff," Link sullenly replied.
"How can anyone be so stupid as to fall of a cl…"
Toriyu stopped quickly as he saw his companion’s eyes. They shone with not tears this time, but a feeling of pure hatred.
Link was engrossed in recollection of what had happened to him early that day. Toriyu knew very little of the encounter which nearly led to this lad's ultimate demise. Once his wounds were patched up and once he had regained a sense of where he was, the young man wanted nothing more but to strike out again.
"I have to get started. If you value your life, then it's best you leave. It’s not safe to be around me," said the Hero of Time sharply.
What had he meant by that, and who was this Zelda that he was so obsessed with that he was willing to kill? It couldn’t be the Princess Zelda. The Hylian in front of Toriyu was a peasant and she was royalty. No romantic interests could ever possibly blossom from that.
Of course, Toriyu didn't know the truth. He probably never would if Link got his way.
"You know," the lizard man started, "it isn’t safe for you to travel alone. Maybe I should follow you until your wounds heal completely."
The broken hero looked up at him and shook his head silently.
"No. You must not get involved with me. It will just end up in more pain," Link said without emotion.
This was the last thing he said before he rolled over and drifted into a deep sleep. His dreams soon interested Toriyu as he solemnly watched over Link as he slept throughout the night.
Outside Kakariko Village: the next day
"I told you, I don’t want you following me!" Link yelled to the Tokay.
"I’m not following you though," Toriyu began. "I just happen to be going to the same place."
"Really? Then where are you heading?"
"Uh…"
The Hero of Time sighed heavily. He could hardly remember anymore how it was that he got roped into this insane quest. Link wasn't a babysitter or a mediator, and having the Renegades and the Princess with him all the time to watch over had hindered his sense of danger. The hero had always worked much better with only himself, his sword, and his fairy partner. It was times like these that truly made him miss Navi, however much of a loudmouth she may have been.
But nowadays Zelda was his partner, and that was more than adequate. Plus it was infinitely more pleasant than listening to a glowing ball of light all day.
Link turned back towards the lizard man following behind.
"Understand something, this isn't going to be a short trip. There will be dangers the likes of which you have never seen before," said the hero sarcastically. "I advise you to just forget that you met me."
The Tokay chuckled heartily at this, as he knew that would be next to impossible.
"I think I can handle myself," said Toriyu. "Even I have read the legends about the one who wields the power of evil's bane. No sir, Master Link, I don't think anyone would ever forget about someone like you!"
Link took a minute to look over the reptilian Tokay. He wasn’t suited for battle, and if a struggle erupted he would be a burden. Toriyu would be just another distraction to look out for, deluding Link's attention from the tasks at hand. The Tokay was a merchant not a warrior, however, he did happen to carry a lot of bombs on his person. Never one to be subtle, Link could surely use them to his own advantage. If things needed to be blown up, then this Tokay would surely be the one to do it, and he did owe Toriyu a favor for saving his life after all.
In the end, the hero was forced to give in to the peddler’s insistence. As much as Link wanted for Toriyu to abandon his plan to follow along, it was not his decision. Whether or not he would be useful was something only the ordeal to come would tell.
"If there is trouble, you hide!" Link said matter-of-factly.
"No problem," Toriyu replied. "Tokays are known for their excellence in stealth. You won't even know I'm there I'll be so stealthy…"
The small, eccentric lizard man was almost too cheery for Link to handle. Here was another one of those times where the Triforce of Courage started shining really bright.
"I hope I don’t regret this..." the hero thought as he retrieved the Ocarina of Time from his magic pouch.
Gesturing for Toriyu to hold on to his leg, Link expertly played the slow, depressing melody that was the Requiem of Spirit.
In a flash of orange light that seemingly radiated from nowhere, they disappeared and were well on their way to the Spirit Temple.
Inside Goron City
Everywhere, rocks surrounding poor Zetalyn's view.
She couldn't see anything beyond the great slabs of rock that now encased her in a prison of granite and boulder. As she lifted her arm, a shard of a giant boulder suddenly fell across her, trapping the Zora underneath. It happened each time she lifted another body part, the second it moved another piece of rock would stop her movement, as if the stones were alive in some way.
Which it was, the mighty Gorons had found Zetalyn strewn across the rocks atop the mountain alone. She was bleeding profusely, and it seemed her body was in tatters. Her left shoulder was dislocated and her right arm was broken in three different places. Zetalyn had bruised her forehead and shattered three of her ribs.
It did not look good for the young Zora warrior.
Luckily none other than Darunia had been the one to find this young maiden of blue complexion. He hoisted her upon his mighty shoulder and brought her to the Goron medical facility. He quickly treated her wounds with a salve sold by a rather curious Tokay who disappeared back into the mountains soon after.
Darunia would have asked what was so important if he was not worried about Zeta’s life.
"Please, stop squirming around. Your body hasn't gotten used to the pain quite yet," Darunia calmly said, his voice sounding soft and gentle.
Zetalyn brushed his arms aside and calmly sat up, then scanned the chamber. It was a square room filled with many medical items to aid in emergencies, and of course, two or three cots for non-Goron patients to lie in. Since everything was made of different types of stone, Zetalyn assumed she was inside the Goron City once again. She tried to stand but the intense, shooting pain would not allow her to hold herself up.
The archer tumbled forward and awaited her imminent crash to the floor.
She did not slam into the cold granite surface as expected. Darunia's gigantic arm reached out and grabbed her before she fell. The Goron chieftain had been watching over her throughout the night and had just saved her from a painful slip. Zetalyn must have been extremely light headed to have missed the fact that Darunia was not even three feet from her bed.
Although Darunia did seem to blend in with the background, being the same color as the walls.
"W..w..what happened?" Zetalyn replied, sounding very confused.
"I was hoping you could tell me," the Goron said back. "From the looks of it you were in a battle. You banged your head up on the wall, then you must have lost consciousness…"
Darunia looked very forlorn, almost like he couldn't tell her what had happened to her friends.
"We couldn't find any other members of your party. There's…there's blood all down the sides of the cliff," he said, his voice trembling almost.
In an instant, her pounding headache and various other problems had dissolved into nothing. Rage coursed through her, and she shot back up to her feet.
"Jade!" Zetalyn screamed, spitting out a few drops of blood.
Her quickly injuries caught up with her, and she collapsed back onto the floor. Darunia took his place at her side once more. He propped her up and gazed at her in a fatherly manner.
"Tell me what happened," Darunia asked.
Even then, the Goron leader already had a good idea who the culprit was.
"He did this! That little weasel knocked Gonga and Dreck over the cliff, and then kidnapped the Princess!" the Zora exclaimed.
Darunia was struck with grief. He had lost not only his true brother, but Zelda was now missing and Link was nowhere to be found. Gorons had searched the whole area of Death Mountain, but discovered absolutely nothing that would point to their whereabouts.
"I think Link got away, he dove after Jaden and…" Zetalyn started as she caught the horrified look on Darunia’s face.
"What is it?" she asked, befuddled for a moment.
"Link was facing the cliff when he jumped," Darunia replied, his voice tight and rigid with fear.
"Yes, Jade and Zelda were there at the edge when Link…oh no!"
Zetalyn started to cry into her hands as she realized where the blood on the cliff must have come from. In her eyes, the greatest hero the land of Hyrule had ever seen was dead and cold. In the depths of her psyche the Zora could see his body at the bottom of the ravine, torn and snapped. The bodies of her friends, Dreck and Gonga, were not far away, lying amidst the cracked boulders where they had landed.
This was something Zetalyn would not accept. Indeed, she could not accept it, and immediately went into denial.
"It doesn’t mean it was Link’s blood! It could have been anyone's!" Zetalyn started to ramble, trying to find some explanation. "He…he can't die! Lorkhan can't win! Link is…he's invincible!"
The Goron leader quickly brought her back to reality.
"We also found deep marks from a blade," Darunia said even lower than before, "and a piece of a green tunic…"
Zeta's face went stark white upon hearing this. Link had fallen off the cliff, and she cursed herself for not being able to save him from Jaden. The archer felt foolish for not being able to spot it sooner, as there were so many signs that he was tainted by evil. She started to sob harder than before, realizing that everyone she had held dear was gone.
Darunia embraced her into his arms and comforted her silently. He spoke hard and fast.
"Link is a warrior, a hero, a champion. He would never give up without a fight," said Link's Sworn Brother. "I am sure if we search for him he will be alive. As for Zelda, we can do nothing until we find out where she has been taken. My brother and Dreck have the greatest chance of survival. If we look hard enough, we'll find them quicker than you think."
Immediately, Zetalyn stopped crying as she came to the same realizations Darunia had. Tiny Dreck was a Deku, he could have used his petals to float to safety. His counterpart was a Goron, impervious to just about everything, including falling from height. Although it was a longshot, she held the hope that they were all still alive.
She wished for her wounds to heal swiftly so her mission could be fulfilled. As soon as she located her comrades, Zetalyn would make sure the one responsible would pay for what he had done.
Jaden would face her wrath sooner or later.
The Gerudo Fortress: a sandy, unbearably hot jail cell
A thin beam of sunlight penetrated the dark, inhospitable cell through a tiny, barred window. Even at this time of day, the other end of the cell was almost entirely shrouded in a murky blackness. What seemed like the only prisoner huddled in a ball, her knees to her chest, seemingly afraid to be out of the light.
The girl looked to be meditating quietly, perhaps planning an escape, or just silently waiting for the executioner to arrive.
Still dressed as regal as ever, Zelda sat there, angry at herself for not seeing the danger that had been rushing towards them all. Her splendid armor had been taken away, leaving her to wallow in self pity with a little more than a tattered royal gown.
Here, there were no guards. The two Gerudo who were supposed to have been watching her had left the night before and had not returned since. That didn't matter anyway, because the bars were enchanted by magic spells. The burn marks on Zelda's hands were evidence enough that they were powerful enough to thwart ever her magic.
Yet, in truth, the Princess didn't feel alone at all. She could feel many sets of eyes peering at her, watching her every breath and scrutinizing her slightest movements. Zelda could see their forms, hunched over in the darkness, patiently waiting for her to do or say something.
Unexpectedly, one of them emerged from the shadows. It was a young Gerudo girl, about fifteen or sixteen years old. Great suffering was in her eyes as she took a seat on the sandy floor in front of the Princess. It looked as if the girl had been here quite a while, as her normally bright Gerudo uniform was tattered and dirty.
"Addos binta Hylio roylat?" she said harshly in her native tongue. "Sahdikt abbis tehlrosh da ne agahnim loto Lorkhan?!"
The Princess fidgeted nervously, as she had absolutely no clue what this young woman meant.
"Kentoori ratta Lo," the girl started again. "Yann nomi qo?"
"Umm…my…name…is…Zelda," the Princess replied rather condescendingly, as if she were talking to a three year old. "Can…you…help…me?"
Almost immediately the Gerudo girl had a look of disgust on her face. Standing up, she turned her back on the Princess and stormed back towards her little dark corner. Zelda was dismayed by her failure to communicate, and putting her chin on her hand she started to mope. She thought all was lost and she'd never get out of this horrible sun baked prison.
Thankfully, the woman in the cell across from her spoke up.
"Why the long face, Princess?" the prisoner said cheerily, who was chained to the wall.
Even in the dim light, Zelda could distinctly see the woman's face. Of course, she was Gerudo, with long, flaming red hair, and very deeply tanned skin. Her clothes were ripped as well, but they showed signs of having once been very regal. Whoever had imprisoned her had allowed her to keep all her jewels. The rubies and amethysts on her particularly large brooch glittered the sunlight, letting the Princess know just who this person was..
It was the beautiful and mysterious Nabooru.
"Aw, did Kentoori make fun of you? She likes to be intimidating for some reason," she said teasingly. "Maybe it's because you're Hylian, or maybe it's because your outfit screams "I'm royalty, kidnap me and hold me for ransom!", or perhaps she plain just doesn't like you."
The Princess was astonished
"You speak Common?!" Zelda replied incredulously. "You're Nabooru!"
The Gerudo thief rolled her eyes at that statement.
"I'm so glad you remembered me, Ladyship. And yes, I speak Common. Everybody does!" the Gerudo replied with an attitude. "It's just about the only thing that Humans have done for your little empire. Shouldn't you be grateful?"
Common, or Engl-ish, was the language that the Humans that inhabited Holodrum and Labrynna spoke. When those areas were absorbed into the Hylian Empire, the King decided that a national language was necessary to improve relations with other races and to standardize trade. For the other races, even modern Hylian was difficult to learn, and was close to impossible for the Zora. The language had hundreds and hundreds of characters, and one had to know all of them to be considered barely literate.
Engl-ish was simple and had only twenty-six characters which represented sounds rather than ideas. It was easily written and easily taught in schools, where children quickly adapted to its sometimes odd grammar rules. Now renamed as "Common", people were urged to learn both it, and their native language. Everyone could keep their heritage and still be able to communicate with many of the traveling merchants and tourists who came to Hyrule.
None of that mattered now.
Zelda had a lot of questions to ask.
"How did I get here? Where are we?" she inquired.
"Gerudo Fortress, where do you think?" Nabooru answered. "That Sheikah boy bashed you over the head I suppose. Then they dumped you in here with us."
The Princess touched the back of her head and felt the painful lump that had formed. No one had ever dared to strike a member of the Royal Family, and Jaden would pay for this somehow.
"So, Your Highness, looks like you're in quite a predicament," the Gerudo said, mocking her.
"Indeed I am," Zelda shot back. "What does it matter? If I can't bend the bars, then I'll just wait for Link to come and save me…"
A spark of recognition flashed through Nabooru's mind. The image of a little boy in a green tunic resurfaced in her mind. She remembered how foolishly brave the boy was to try to steal the legendary Silver Gauntlets from the Desert Colossus.
"Oh, so the little runt has graduated to rescuing princesses," the Gerudo replied. "He must have done well for himself, a handsome, dashing Knight of Hyrule I assume?"
Nabooru laughed heartily when Zelda grimaced at her. She could tell the Princess had a vested interested in him, and could almost feel the waves of jealousy radiating from Her Highness.
"Anyway…in order to get out of here, we've gotta get past the King's agahnim," Nabooru said solemnly.
"Huh…agahnim? What in Din's name does that mean?" Zelda replied.
"It roughly translates into something like "dark apprentice", or whatever the hell you want to call it in your language. He's Lorkhan's new toy, that Sheikah kid who was down here gloating about how he had captured you."
Zelda searched her feelings and came to the conclusion that this simply could not be true. Unfortunately, it was, and she had to come to terms with the darkness living inside. Even so, she would do all in her power to return the boy to his former state. Jaden had evil thrust upon him, and even though he had done atrocious things Zelda still thought he could be saved.
For his sake, Zelda had to at least try.
Before any of that could happen, the Princess needed to break free.
"We have to get out of here," she said. "Can I put my trust in you, Nabooru?"
"Certainly! I hate this place more than anything!" the Gerudo replied. "Just get me outta these shackles and I'll do all I can!"
The Princess smiled and rubbed her hands together in a devious way. Two other Gerudo girls, along with Kentoori, emerged from the darkness to see what Zelda was doing. Her eyes had lost their color again, like they had when she was performing the Merging Ceremony with Link.
It wasn't entirely clear what Zelda was doing, but it was amazing. She sat perfectly motionless on the sandy floor, deep in meditation. That's when the girls, who were highly skilled thieves, heard the soft, yet unmistakable sound of a lock being picked.
Mere seconds later, Nabooru's leg chains make a clacking noise, then opened wide.
Thanks to Zelda's telekinetic powers, the greatest living Gerudo thief was free of her bonds.
Very soon, the rest of the girls would be free as well…
At the entrance to the Haunted Wasteland
The windblown desert was a graveyard without headstones. Sand swallowed the bleached bones of lost travelers without a trace. The gritty storms that whipped across the dunes severely hindered visibility, leaving anybody unfortunate enough to lose his way little chance to see the morning sun over Hyrule again.
Link stood at the entrance to the barren, unforgiving desert. The great Spirit Temple was behind him, standing proudly against the brutal winds. Once it had been a beautiful place, sparkling and new. But that was many hundreds of years ago, and now it was only a husk of what it had once been. Most of, if not, all the colorful paint had been worn away by time and the driving sandstorms that ravaged the area.
Portions of the giant statue of a Gerudo woman were missing, the midsection badly deteriorating.
The Gerudo Fortress itself, Link's ultimate goal, was at the other end of the dunes. There was no way to enter the fort from the east, since it was almost certainly guarded. No one, not even Link, could slip past the net of senrties that were likely watching the entire stretch of the Gerudo Valley. If seen, he would be shot on sight, and that would end his quest for sure.
Then of course, the route across the desert was only slightly less suicidal, but it was the only way to avoid being detected.
Toriyu followed him for only a few minutes, then turned back around and headed for the Spirit Temple. The strange lizard man had it in his head that there would be more profit in plundering the Desert Colossus than hanging around the Gerudo Fortress.
Link thanked Toriyu for everything he had done and wished him well, then gazed out over the landscape.
"Don’t worry Zelda, I’m coming to get you…" the young man thought to himself.
The Hero of Time felt the sun's powerful rays beat down upon him and the cursed earth. On his back, the Master Sword gave a sense of reassurance, the kind that was sorely needed on a day like this. The only thing that separated him from is beautiful princess was this place of lost souls and a stone fortress full of Gerudo warriors.
His love had brought him this far, what awaited him now Link hoped he would be able to brave…
End Chapter Nine
Proceed to Chapter Ten!
Beyond The Horizon by Lord Augustus
-The desert west of Hyrule is one of the most harsh and unforgiving terrains in the world.
Only the promise of treasure leads the foolhardy into the seemingly endless dunes. It is there that the soft sands consume those greedy travelers who do not have someone to guide them through to the other side.
A wayward spirit knows the way to the goddess in the sand, but he will not tell of the safe route to the thieves' den.
Here, in a place of forgotten dreams, the Gerudo scratch out a miserable existence amidst the dunes. It is their eternal punishment for a deed that no one remembers, not even the most ancient of their sorcerers.
Into the whipping, gale force winds the Hero of Time steps. Courage drives him forward, nearer and nearer to his love, his fate, indeed, the very reason that he lives.
What will he find when and if he makes it to the other side?
Chapter Ten: Beyond The Horizon
The Haunted Wasteland
Link could hardly see two feet in front of his own face.
The coarse, rough, gritty sand was embedded in his garments, which would best be described as flimsy. His green tunic did little to keep out the particles of sand that were being driven at him at high speed. It was getting everywhere, from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. Link had been wandering for a little more than an hour and was already totally covered in a thin layer of sand.
At the same time, it was also painfully hot, the air feeling almost as if it were on fire. Sweat flowed down his forehead in thick beads, which seemed to only attract more sand, adding to his distress. The hero could feel how sun burnt his neck was, the chafing wool of his hat and tunic only increasing the pain. Link was exhausted, and felt as if he would collapse and be swallowed up by the raging sandstorm.
Of course, he would never let any such thing happen.
Stumbling forward a few more steps, Link noticed the faint and blurry outline of a wooden pole. As he approached a bit closer, he could see a tattered red cloth attached to it, fluttering in the brutal, driving wind. It was one of the many placement markers that the Gerudo had set up to guide them through the Haunted Wasteland.
As far as Link was concerned, the Goddesses had placed it there for him.
But the sand was really starting to hurt now, and the hero thought it felt as if his skin would be whipped off his bones. Through sheer willpower, Link pushed himself closer and closer to the wooden marker. Finally, he grasped the pole and held on for dear life.
Wrapping both his arms around the marker, Link hunkered down as best he could, trying hard to make himself smaller.
Link had been in his share of sandstorms before, and this was turning out to be the worst by far. Pulling his green cap down over his nose and mouth, the hero braced himself against the wind. It was fruitless to try to go forward, as that would lead only to death, so he just plain stayed put.
Holding on with all his strength and willpower, Link did his best to simply wait out the raging desert typhoon.
Bowels of the Gerudo Fortress
It was quickly becoming more difficult to evade the guards.
Zelda's magic invisibility would last for only a little while longer. The Princess, Nabooru, and their small Gerudo entourage were hidden from view by a powerful spell placed over the guards. Quietly, they crept along the walls, for the brainwashing pertained only to sight, not sound.
If detected, all of them would be summarily executed.
After she had been freed of her chains, Nabooru had no problem at all escaping from her cell. Swiftly knocking out the guards in the adjoining room, she stole the key to Zelda's cell door. The traitorous Jaden had made a critical error in judgment by not enchanting the lock itself, so putting the key in and turning it was all that was necessary to assure the Princess's freedom.
That had happened close to two hours ago, and they had just now finally found their way out of the labyrinthine dungeon.
Whilst they were sneaking away, out of nowhere a squad of twelve Gerudo warriors bounded into the hallway, stopping just inches in front of the escapees. Nabooru recognized the lead, with the rank of lieutenant, as the assassin Teno'r. The intense desert sun glinted off the hitwoman's long scimitar through an open window, almost blinding Princess Zelda for a moment, which could have broken the spell.
Though she wore the white garb of a Gerudo Elite, Teno'r was also commissioned in Lorkhan's regular army. Darkly tanned from constant training outdoors, she had taken great lengths to prove herself to the King. Though quick with the sword, and even better with a hookshot, Teno'r was mouthy and arrogant, which often got her into petty squabbles with her sisters.
Despite her attitude, she had completed the difficult underground Gerudo training. She then became a deadly assassin, second only to her comrade in arms So'Prano.
Taking one or two cautious steps forward, Teno'r halted suddenly and gestured for her squad to do the same.
"Quiet!" she ordered, her soldiers instantly obeying. "They're here somewhere, hiding in this chamber. Spread out and start looking!"
"What happens when we find them?" one of them quickly asked.
"You know the protocol. Kill the traitors, but leave Princess Zelda unharmed. Now get moving!"
Immediately and without question, the soldiers began to investigate the surrounding area. The drab, light brown walls were only sparsely decorated, just like every other room in the Gerudo Fortress, an ancient ornamental rug and a few animal skulls being the only things worth looking at. Despite its lack of beauty, this room and the better parts of the Gerudo Fortress exuded a strange warmth that made the structure almost livable. It was warm during the frigid night and cool during the burning day, something that could not always be said about many Hylian buildings.
Zelda, Nabooru, and the others were hiding in a corner behind some empty crates and some old pottery, watching the Gerudo comb through the room's clutter. Her mind was being taxed at having to simultaneously brainwash twelve people, but she was holding on and doing well. She regulated her breathing as best she could, and from then on, the spell seemed to be working. The Gerudo seemed quite perplexed that the Princess and her comrades could have disappeared from their cells. A horrible punishment awaited them if they did not locate the renegade princess, the key to Lorkhan's many schemes. But due to Zelda's spell, none of the soldiers saw anything in their direction other than empty space, which was a very good thing indeed.
Unfortunately, all good things must come to an end.
The soldiers were then ordered to check the rest of the compound and quickly dispersed. Soon, only Teno'r remained to survey the area. In a cruel twist of fate, one of the clay pots moved ever so slightly, nudged just a bit by one of the invisible Gerudo girls. Teno'r picked up the movement out of the corner of her eye and watched in amazement as it rattled back into place.
Curious, the assassin walked over to the vase and picked it up. Lightweight and cheaply glazed, a meager few rupees plinked around on the inside when she shook it. Quite aggravated by now, Teno'r pocketed the money inside and threw the vase at the wall, shattering it into a hundred or so pieces.
But before she could storm away in a rage, she noticed something extraordinary. Some of the fragments seemed to be floating in midair, suspended by some kind of mystical force. Teno'r gaped at the sight with eyes wide, and unsheathed her sword just to be safe. Cautiously, the Gerudo approached the invisible girls. Some of the pieces had landed on Nabooru, who was horrified to see Teno'r heading in her direction.
Moving crates and barrels out of the way, the assassin was positive she had found her targets. Now she would kill them and take her rightful place in Gerudo history as the one who eliminated the conniving traitors. Raising her blade high, Teno'r swung in a downward arc toward the floating pieces of baked clay, a sadistic grin flashing across the Gerudo assassin's face. Knowing this could be her end, Nabooru reacted with lightning speed, driving her balled fist into the hitwoman's gut.
She followed that up with a second punch that was twice as powerful, causing Teno'r to lose her grip on her weapon. Nabooru was, of course, the best of all Gerudo thieves, so the assassin was no match at all. Taking advantage of her invisibility, she proceeded to kick her adversary in the stomach several times before being restrained by her comrades.
At this point, Zelda decided it was no longer necessary to keep her spell in place. Even though the Gerudo assassin was doubled over in pain, she was able to look up in amazement as the four young women materialized seemingly out of thin air. A twinge of mortal fear flashed through her as Nabooru picked up the scimitar that she had dropped just moments before.
Nabooru then closed in on Teno'r, devious thoughts brewing in her mind.
"What should we do now?" she thought out loud, trying to restrain her anger.
"Maybe we should torture her the way we were tortured!" Kentoori answered, ready to kick Teno'r a little more.
Zelda restrained the two Gerudo girls, stopping them from doing anything too rash. Violence and the loud screams that would result from torture would draw the guards back and they would be trapped once more. In addition, Zelda found the very idea appalling, as torture had been eradicated from practice in Hyrule hundreds of years before.
"Please, for the love of Nayru, have some mercy for once in your life!" the Princess barked at them. "We're going to get caught if we stay here much longer."
"Okay, fine! Then wherever shall we go Your Worshipfulness?" Nabooru sarcastically replied.
"We can't stay here, that's for sure. We can't go outside either because the guards are swarming all over the grounds, of that I'm positive."
"Fine then, we'll have to hide again somewhere. Come on, there's some store rooms down this way!"
Nabooru and her three companions took off, running at top speed down the nearest corridor, leaving Zelda behind to deal with Teno'r.
* * * * *
After watching the prisoners escape, the assassin gathered herself and shook off the pain in her gut. Her strength had returned, and with it she would subdue Zelda and return Her Highness to the sandy dungeon from whence she came. She glared at the Princess, sizing her up and trying to get her to back down or run away.
But the Hylian stood firm and refused to budge even an inch.
The two of them circled each other, waiting for someone to make the first move. For what seemed like a painful eternity they stared into each other's eyes, until suddenly Teno'r made her move.
Indeed, it was very quick, but also awkward and filled with rage. Zelda easily sidestepped it, tapping into her vast magical powers in order to gain the upper hand. Gerudo fists hit nothing but air as Teno'r futilely tried to land a blow on a target that seemed to be almost in two places at once. Zelda never struck back, merely dodging the attacks with her hands neatly folded behind her back.
After an impressive show of martial arts, the Princess thought it was time to end the charade, as Teno'r was clearly no match at all for her magic powers. The Gerudo kicked high with her right foot, and Zelda neatly bent down to sweep the left one off the ground, causing the woman to land extremely hard on her backside.
With the wind all but knocked out of her, Zelda had Teno'r right where she wanted.
"You…were…only toying with me," the assassin huffed from the gritty stone floor.
"Of course I was," Zelda replied curtly.
"You…could have killed me…at any time, am I right?"
"Most certainly, and in more than one way."
The Princess's voice was cold and devoid of emotion. Zelda didn't have a lot of time to chat, so she got straight to the point.
"Where is Jaden?!" she demanded.
"The Sheikah boy? He…is training with Master Lorkhan," the defeated hitwoman replied.
"For what? What is he training for?! Tell me, I must know!" Zelda roared in anger.
Teno'r merely chuckled at her ludicrous request.
"Stupid girl! I'm not one to take orders from you! Go find out for yourself!" she said caustically.
When the Gerudo found out seconds later that it was impossible to move, her smug tone of voice completely disappeared.
Zelda was using formidable magic to bind her in place. Teno'r lay face up on the dirty ground, arms and legs stiff at her side. No matter how hard she commanded her muscles to move, they simply would not budge. A great sense of mortal fear washed over her now, paralyzing her to an even further degree. The Gerudo assassin had always tempted death, laughing in its face whenever she could. But in her mind she had failed this time, and her sisters would not be there to snatch her back into the world of the living.
An iridescent ball of light appeared in Zelda's outstretched palm as the Hylian approached the downed Gerudo. It was now that Teno'r's face turned as white as a sheet.
"Please…please no…" the woman said, terrified. "I didn't mean it! Please…don't!"
"I'm sorry, but it's time for you to go to sleep," the Princess replied in a somber tone.
The orb of light vanished when Zelda held her hand over Tenor's body. The assassin's eyes widened at the strange feeling of warmth that flushed over her. It was cozy and inviting, dulling her senses and calming her nerves.
Soon after, there came a seemingly pleasant blackness that overwhelmed her, and then there was nothing.
Nothing except the grating sound of someone loudly snoring.
And so the Princess Zelda left her adversary there, sprawled out on the floor, sleeping like a baby.
In the middle of the desert
At least two hours had passed since the beginning of the sandstorm. Raging high-speed winds had given way to calm, albeit extremely hot, weather. Blue sky stretched from horizon to horizon, and the sun beat down on the earth unabashed with all its fury. Nothing stirred here, and everything was quiet and serene, not even the vultures daring to take to the wing in this scorching air.
The only visible thing where the Hero of Time had once stood was a great mound of sand with the crimson red flag marker at the very top. It fluttered lazily in the hot breeze with no purpose other than to show any intrepid souls present that they were indeed in the middle of nowhere.
Of course, this was just a sand mound, one of countless others. It was harmless it every way. Eventually, the grains would sift their way down and flatten out, that is, until the next storm blew them back again. But the man stuck in the dune holding onto the marker for dear life didn't have the luxury of waiting until the sand cleared of its own accord.
No matter what he tried to do, Link couldn't move. The weight of the sand was simply too much, and soon he would exhaust all of his magic power. When the sand storm had picked up in its ferocity earlier, Link decided it would be wise to cast Nayru's Love, a magic spell that envelops the one using it in a protective force field.
"I really, really need to get out of here," the hero thought to himself.
Nayru's Love was keeping the oxygen in his lungs, but the second he dispelled it, the sand would rush in and Link would choke to death. Before the spell lost its power, the hero noticed that the sand particles around him seemed to be shifting in a most peculiar way. It was almost as if there was another person deliberately moving the sand away, trying to dig him out.
Suddenly, unexpectedly, Nayru's Love failed.
At least a ton of sand pummeled Link instantaneously. This time he was completely stuck, his arms and legs unable to move whatsoever. With all his muscle power the hero tried to get rid of the sand that was draining all the life out of him, but it was to no avail. A vision flashed through Link's mind of a thousand other travelers who had met this same fate. For them, it had been a quick death, asphyxiated almost immediately by the unforgiving desert. But the hero had chosen never to give up, to struggle against nature and to defy the gods at every turn.
Link would never let himself die in this manner.
Indeed, he would not, for the Hylian felt a pair of strong arms grip his shoulders. A great and powerful force bodily ripped him from the sand dune, equipment and all. Scorching hot air, but air nonetheless, immediately filled his lungs and returned some of his strength.
Lying there on the hot ground, Link sputtered and panted and spit out particles of sand. He then quietly stared up at the cloudless blue sky until a dark shadow obscured his view.
"Fancy meeting you here," said the dark shape. "I believe this is the second time I've saved your life, isn't it Master Link?"
Sitting up, the hero turned to gaze upon the rounded face of a lizard. The reptile grinned widely after seeing the annoyed expression on Link's face, showing a few rows of sharp, needle like teeth.
"Toriyu, I swear I thought I told you not to follow me!" the Hylian exclaimed.
The lizard man put on his most innocent smile.
"But I was not following you Master, honestly," said the Tokay. "I found what I was looking for in the Spirit Temple and was heading home when I caught wind of your scent from underneath that dune."
In order to illustrate his point, Toriyu grabbed one of several burlap sacks that he had with him. Link peered inside and saw at least five thousand rupees worth of gold and jewels. The Spirit Temple was always very well known as the storage vessel for all the loot stolen by the Gerudo. Apparently, Toriyu had been brave enough to steal seven bags worth from right underneath their noses. The little reptile had now amassed a personal fortune of around thirty-five thousand rupees, more than enough to retire comfortably on, that is, provided he could safely get out of the desert.
Handing Toriyu the sack, Link turned and looked towards the Gerudo Fortress on the horizon, and the little Tokay quickly picked up on his emotions.
"You want to go over there, don't you?" he asked.
"It's not that I want to, I need to," Link replied. "She's everything to me."
Rubbing his chin, Toriyu tried to say something, but he didn't know if it would have any effect on the Hylian. With the hot sun bearing down on them, the two of them silently gazed at the high walls of the Gerudo Fortress to the east. Heated air rising up in the distance made the imposing fort look like a mirage, but they knew in their hearts it was real.
Then, Link suddenly got to his feet. He dusted himself off, fixed his equipment firmly, and began walking towards his destiny.
Of course, the lizard man had no choice but to follow him.
"Where are you going?" asked Toriyu, dragging his sacks of treasure behind him.
"I'm going through the back gate," Link replied.
"For what reason?"
"To rescue Zelda."
"Why do that?"
"Because she's a trouble magnet, okay?"
"Okay. But what exactly is a magnet?"
Irked beyond his threshold of self-control, Link turned around to glare at the lizard man. The hero never could stand being asked so many questions, preferring only to listen to others. He had always been very quiet and mysterious, something he'd grown to like and was comfortable with.
"Master, what is wrong? Have I offended you in some way?" Toriyu humbly inquired.
The hero let out a long, quiet sigh before answering.
"No…no you haven't," Link said. "I'm at fault for everything that's happened to her. My own anger and frustration blinded me to a friend's feelings, so I couldn't help him and he betrayed us. Now my other comrades are dead, knocked over a thousand foot high mountain because I failed to save them. I can't let something like that happen again…"
When Toriyu heard Link's last statement, a flash of recognition swept over him. He remembered being back in the ravine at Death Mountain and seeing a few shapes moving around, one very short and one very tall. They had been moving up and down the canyon, trying to find a way back up the sheer rock face. Once he had found Link though, Toriyu noticed that the figures were gone, and so paid it no mind.
It might have been relative to the situation, but then again, it might not. The lizard man decided not to mention it, and simply continued to follow the lone Hylian warrior.
Throne room of the Gerudo Fortress
Jaden laughed maniacally.
Although it would not have seemed possible to him, the outpouring of bolts from his fingers actually increased in intensity. The sound screamed through the chamber, the murderous brightness of the flashes overwhelming the senses. Jaden raised his spidery arms towards the vertical wooden log and fired again. Blinding white bolts of energy coruscated from his hands, shooting across the room like sorcerous lightning.
The energy struck the wood and tore through it, looking for ground. In a flash, the log exploded, sending fiery splinters in all directions. The Sheikah boy repeated this process on all the other training posts, destroying twenty in all.
Lorkhan waded through the thick smoke produced from the burning wood, quite impressed. His new apprentice had come far in the past few days, journeying ever deeper into the mysteries of the dark arts.
"Excellent boy," the Gerudo king said. "The darkness inside has made you powerful. You have learned much in the past few days."
Staring down at his hands, Jaden briefly noticed that they had changed color. His skin had once been rather fair, but now it was a sickly blue color, as if his blood was devoid of oxygen. It was of little matter to him then, so he quickly turned his attention back to his master.
"When are we to attack, my lord?" Jaden asked with a sense of urgency in his voice.
"Have patience, my young agahnim. Our plans will come to fruition soon enough," his master replied.
The Sheikah didn't quite believe that, and continued with his line of questions.
"My King, are you positive? I fear that our window of opportunity is closing," replied Jaden. "We must take the Triforce of Wisdom from the Princess now. Only then can we hope to gather the other two pieces."
Quietly, the Gerudo king gazed at his apprentice, the malice clear in his eyes. He was the only being strong enough to instill fear in the increasingly dark spirit of the Sheikah. As he stood, silent and alone, he did not dare look into his master's face, and instead cast his eyes down at his boots. Lorkhan's presence was awesome enough, but the sound of his voice sent a thrill of terror coursing through Jade's scrawny frame.
"Don't ever question me!" he roared. "This is not a game, boy! You will do as I say, not the other way around! Believe me when I tell you this, Wisdom and Courage will come to us. It is the way of things."
Suddenly, Jade's tendency to be very stubborn reared its ugly head. Lately, the young man seemed to think only his opinions mattered, and that personality trait certainly rubbed Lorkhan the wrong way. He stared his master straight in the eye, directly challenging the Gerudo King of Thieves.
"Oh, do tell!" the young warrior sarcastically replied. "How exactly will they meet? The Hero of Time is most likely dead, I saw to that myself! So how can he possibly make his way here? We have to go and find him, not the other way around!"
Lorkhan stood eerily silent for a moment, so much so that it made the Sheikah realize that he had mouthed off to the wrong person. The King coldly grimaced at the boy, thinking rather hard about how he would rain punishment down on the young warrior for mocking him.
When he finally spoke, he did not sound like a master who cared at all for his apprentice.
"Little whelp!" the sorcerer growled. "Remember who your master is!"
Raising a single hand, Lorkhan unleashed a mighty torrent of dark lightning at the boy. It was of the same type Jaden had been practicing earlier, only this was about a hundred times more powerful. The Sheikah could see the bolts coming at him, and figured that if they were generated by magic, then they could surely be repelled by magic. Initially, he was successful. The lightning rebounded from his touch, striking the walls harmlessly.
Soon though, the shocks came with such speed and power, destroying what will he had left to resist. They coursed over and into him, and Jaden could only shrink before them, convulsed with pain, his knees buckling, his powers at ebb.
Jaden crawled, like a wounded animal, to his master's side. The boy tried desperately to voice his apologies, but all that came from the boy was a pathetic squeak.
"I beg of you…" said the Sheikah. "Please…stop…"
Lorkhan refused to listen. Jaden was nearly unconscious beneath the continuous assault of the Gerudo king's lightning. Tormented beyond reason, betaken of a weakness that drained his very essence, he hoped for nothing more than to submit to the nothingness towards which he was drifting. It was a comforting blackness, so beautiful that he could almost ignore the excruciating sensation of his own skin being seared off.
The Gerudo smiled down at the enfeebled young Sheikah, watching the boy grasp weakly at his leg.
Eventually, Jade's body slowed, wilted, and finally crumpled under the hideous barrage. He stopped moving altogether, at last appearing totally lifeless.
The evil king hissed maliciously, then bent down to kneel next to Jaden.
"Speak to me like that again and I will tear you limb from limb," Lorkhan whispered harshly into his ear. "When you have the strength I'll finish your training. Until then, know this…I own you boy. You, like Hyrule, will be mine…"
He left the Sheikah on the cold floor, turned, and exited the throne room. When Jaden finally mustered the energy required to move, he brought his hands up to look at them. Not only was the flesh on his arms badly seared, but also the flesh of his entire torso burnt well past any sense of recognition.
All he could think about was how ugly he looked with violet blisters covering the entire surface of his body. He thought about how disgusting and humiliated he felt, both from being humbled and from betraying his Princess so. Images of the Renegades, people who had been his friends once, briefly flashed through his head. The boy felt weak and stupid for not having been able to control his emotions, the kind of feelings that had led him down this evil path.
Eventually the Sheikah focused on the one person he had let down the most, the person who had tried so hard to help and guide him through these difficult times.
His thoughts were of Link, and how he failed the Hero of Time above all others. Tears began to flow as he twisted in anguish, both from the pain of the third degree burns and from the consequences of his own actions.
And just before he passed out, Jaden finally understood that this was no longer a game.
This was Darkness.
Inside a small storage room
Running at top speed, Zelda bolted down the corridor. Even now, in the middle of the day, it was dimly lit. She knew for a fact that Nabooru and the others had gone through one of the many doors on either side of this hallway. Zelda could hear the footfalls of the guards growing louder against the sandstone floor.
By now, they had no doubt found the sleeping form of Teno'r. If Zelda stayed in one spot, a whole platoon of Gerudo soldiers would most certainly find her and she'd be back at square one.
The Princess decided to keep running until she reached the very end of the corridor.
Practically skidding to a halt, she noticed that there was a choice between one of three doors. There certainly wasn't a lot of time left, so Zelda tried to open the closest one, but after tugging on the handle, her frantic mind realized that it was locked. The second door was locked as well, but the one at the very end of the hallway, thankfully, was not. Zelda paid little attention to the strange Gerudo markings on it before she flung the door wide open.
Upon entering, the Princess was startled by what her eyes beheld.
There was the Gerudo hitwoman, A'lto, backed up against the wall, with Nabooru's scimitar pressed against her throat. The room was small and cramped, with random boxes filling half of the entire space. A single window filled the room with the blinding glare of the midday sun, shining down hard on the figures huddled inside.
"Ah, just in time, Your Worship," the Gerudo thief said with more than a hint of sarcasm. "Look what I've captured."
"Never mind. Be quiet!" Zelda replied tersely, already pushing a large heavy crate in front of the portal to barricade it. "They'll be coming this way, and they'll hear us if we're too loud."
Only seconds later, the entire platoon could be heard rushing past the door. More than fifty of Lorkhan's soldiers passed by, searching the corridor and breaking into some of the rooms that weren't already locked up. Several of the Gerudo girls began to kick the door to A'lto's chamber, but it was well blocked and Nabooru's comrades had the assassin's mouth covered to prevent her from screaming.
Eventually they saw that the room belonged to one of their superiors and ceased banging on the heavy wooden door. Moments later they were gone, and Nabooru turned back to Zelda in order to insult her randomly.
The Gerudo woman could easily have come up with another sharp-tongued remark but decided that the time for comebacks had passed. She focused her attention on her captive, who had wisely chosen not to struggle. Getting aggressive, Nabooru pushed the curved blade a little harder against A'lto's throat, not enough to draw blood, but certainly enough to be uncomfortable.
"Mind telling us why you, of all people, are holed up in here?" Nabooru asked.
"I could, if you'd just get that thing out of my face!" A'lto replied.
"Why should I?"
"Because if you don't, you'll be forced to kill me, and then you'll never hear what I have to say."
For a long few seconds, Nabooru seriously contemplated that, carefully weighing the consequences of both courses of action. It took so long that her compatriots really started to believe that she would end up brutally slaying poor, captive A'lto.
"Nabooru, stop!" Zelda cried out. "You'll get a lot further if you simply be patient. Violence won't solve anything this time."
Her words made the Gerudo thief stop in her tracks. Thankfully, Nabooru decided that it wouldn't be a very good thing to kill a fellow Gerudo, even one as twisted as the girl in front of her.
A'lto let out a heavy sigh of relief when Nabooru took the knife away.
"Want to share now, or shall we sit here and continue bickering with each other?" the Princess said harshly.
The assassin straightened her uniform in an attempt to regain a sense of dignity before speaking.
"I'm being punished for my failures," A'lto replied. "Lose once to your enemies and you get a second chance. Fail to learn from your mistakes and lose again and this is what happens. It's the Gerudo way."
"So I see," the Princess said. "Rather barbaric if you ask me."
"Yeah, well nobody asked you, did they Lady Zelda?" Nabooru just had to say. "Please don't criticize our social structure, because we certainly don't criticize yours."
Zelda snorted at not having a proper comeback and turned away. The Princess and the Gerudo thief were obviously very strong personalities. Years before, when Nabooru was the Gerudo leader prior to Lorkhan's ascension to the throne, there were many peace accords being held at Hyrule Castle. The young Zelda would often get into heated political debates with Nabooru and her accompanying entourage. It never got to the point where insults were exchanged, but the atmosphere was always charged with animosity.
The older Nabooru thought Zelda was just a snooty rich girl who knew nothing except how to complain to her father when the argument didn't go her way. On the flip side, the Princess saw her adversary as a vicious thief who wanted little more than to steal the crown jewels, and a tramp to boot.
Naturally, as tensions cooled and finally peace came to Hyrule, the two became fast friends. Their arguments now were merely for fun, a private little game of one-upmanship.
However, this wasn't the time for games. A good plan was needed if they were to all escape from the Gerudo Fortress alive.
"Sorry to interrupt your pouting O' Great Princess of Hyrule, but I have something that belongs to you," A'lto impatiently said.
Reaching underneath the old, sand covered mattress, the assassin began to search for something. She began to get frustrated and swore vehemently when she couldn't locate it, but eventually grabbed hold of what she was looking for. Pulling the long steel rod out from under the bed, A'lto happily presented it to Princess Zelda.
The Hylian woman fumbled it around in her hands for a moment before she truly realized what it was. For a few seconds she could hardly comprehend the information that here eyes were sending to her brain. The sight of the glittering jewel fastened atop the metal rod had her completely transfixed. Zelda had thought for sure that she'd lost this valuable artifact, forever stuck at the bottom of the ravine by Death Mountain.
"My…my Omega Rod!" she finally exclaimed. "Where did you find it?"
"It was given to me by somebody," A'lto calmly answered.
"Do you plan on telling me who it was?"
"No, because I honestly don't know. It was some lady, but she wore a thick cloak and I couldn't see her face. She told me it'd be a good idea to help the "Princess of Destiny". I figure that's you, so it'd be a good thing I suppose if I hang around you for a while…"
For a moment, A'lto appeared very sad. It was plainly evident to the others that she would never again kill another living being just from the look on her face.
"There's been enough death caused by me, but no more," she said. "As for that staff, take the bloody thing and get it out of my sight."
Zelda felt almost like hugging the Omega Rod she was so joyful. Now they had a fighting chance of actually getting away with their lives still intact. With its awesome power, the Princess could easily blow a gaping hole in the side of the wall and simply walk out. However, that would more than likely attract all the guards in the area, and Zelda didn't know if she'd be able to defeat all of them by herself. Although she didn't doubt the skills of the Gerudo with her in this tiny, sun-baked room, she wondered how it was they'd be able to fight off the whole division of Lorkhan's army that was stationed at the fortress.
So when that possibility went up in smoke, she turned to Nabooru and the others and they began to hash out a plan of escape.
Twenty minutes later
"Okay, it's agreed!" the Princess exclaimed. "I'll use my invisibility shield again and we'll slip out undetected. We'll make our way out and meet up with the Twenty Second Lancers Brigade that's camped outside Gerudo Valley."
"How fast can they get us to Hyrule City?" Nabooru inquired.
"A lot faster than if we were to walk, I'd say. We'll be there in a heartbeat," Zelda replied with confidence.
Nabooru grinned wildly at the prospect of finally getting away from this wretched place. It had been both a home and a prison to her for so many years that she didn't quite know what to feel.
Once the corridor patrols died down, they would slip out undetected. Afterwards, Nabooru would lead Zelda and the others out of the fortress and into Gerudo Valley. All of them would then make their way across the rickety bridge that spans the canyon in which a stretch of the Zora River flows. Once on the other side, they could link up with a Hylian cavalry brigade stationed just outside the valley as a peacekeeping force.
From there, they would be taken to Hyrule City, where Zelda could inform her father of Lorkhan's treachery and the city's defenses could be shored up.
The Princess stood up and brushed the thin layer of sand off her dress. She could tell that there were no more patrols in the corridors and gestured to the Gerudo with her that it was time to set their plan in motion.
"Okay, time to get out of here," she whispered.
The others nodded in agreement and moved to help her get rid of the barricade in front of the heavy wooden door. Collectively they moved the crate out of the way and Nabooru reached for the door handle.
Just as she put her hand on the knob, a round object blocked the stream of sunlight that had been coming through the window. Turning around, Nabooru could have sworn it was a solar eclipse, and she had to shield her eyes to see what it was. However, she knew for a fact that the moon didn't have a neck, or eyes, or a set of sharp teeth.
Actually, the object was the rather bulbous head of a Tokay. All the women in the room spun around to face it when it began to speak.
"Greetings," it said in a formal voice.
"Uh…hello. Nice to meet you," Nabooru responded, unsure of what else to say.
The lizard man stared at them all before centering his attention on Princess Zelda. Her Ladyship was no cleaner than any of the other sand encrusted prisoners, but she looked, smelled and acted like a Hylian to the little green Tokay.
"Ah, Lady Zelda I presume?" Toriyu asked of her.
"Yes, I am she," the Princess replied. "Can you help us get out of here?"
"Splendid! Splendid!" he enthusiastically answered. "I must go tell the master."
Oddly enough, it seemed the little Tokay hadn't heard the Princess's plea for assistance. He disappeared from sight, leaving the girls to hopelessly ponder what his intents might have been. But then, only a few seconds later, another head appeared in the window.
This person was certainly much different than the enigmatic Tokay. Obviously a man, his head wasn't nearly as circular as Toriyu's and he certainly wasn't any kind of a reptile. He wore big foppish green hat that was seemingly held in place only by the fact that he had a lot of stringy blonde hair. The man was sweating profusely with the hot sun at his back, beads of it dripping from his elegantly pointed ears. Stabilizing himself with one arm, he wiped his brow with the other, showing off the leather gauntlets that protected his hands.
And then he moved enough to block the light, allowing Zelda to get a good look at his face.
Familiar cobalt eyes stared back at her with the same loving affection she'd seen in them many times before.
The window he was looking through was at least ten feet off of the ground, typical of Gerudo architecture. As soon as he tried to climb through, the man slipped and plummeted to the floor. He landed extremely hard on his backside, revealing his forest green tunic, leaving no doubt amongst those in the chamber as to whom this person was.
It was Link, come to rescue them all.
* * * * *
The Princess stepped forward to help the Hero of Time back to his feet.
"You, good sir, are late," Zelda said jokingly. "I would have expected more from the Legendary Hero."
Link shot her a wicked glare as he rubbed his back in pain.
"Well, excuse me Princess," he replied half serious and half comically, "Life is pain! Get to know this!"
Zelda did little more than chuckle to herself.
"Heh, maybe some other day. More importantly, how did you find us?" asked the Princess.
Feeling odd in the presence of the other Gerudo girls, he didn't want to say out loud his true reasons for coming here. Part of it was the fact that his Triforce of Courage and her Triforce of Wisdom would resonate when they were close. However, the truth of the matter is that he loved Zelda so much that he would trek across a hundred deserts just to be with her. In his heart, that's what he wanted to say, but he feared that if he did then the two of them would kiss passionately in front of the Gerudo.
That would, of course, lead to the other girls laughing and calling them "stupid Hylians", perhaps the most common Gerudo insult in the world.
Instead, Link simply embraced Zelda, as she did the same. There would be plenty of time for romantic thoughts and actions later, but for now, they needed to escape this dreaded fortress.
"Magic," said the hero, breaking their tender hug. "I used magic, like always. It's the answer to everything."
Zelda smiled as Link turned his attention towards Nabooru, who was standing there with her hand firmly pressed against her hips.
"Well, la dee da, if it isn't Link, a man, come to save us poor little women," the thief sarcastically began. "Save me! Save me, oh Hyrule Knight! I implore you, tell us your brilliant plan to get us out of this festering hellhole."
All of a sudden, the great hero found himself speechless, almost as if he'd been caught with his pants down. He nervously smiled, feeling the gazes of all the women in the room fixed on him. Nabooru hadn't moved an inch, A'lto was impatiently tapping her foot on the stone floor while Kentoori angrily crossed her arms. Even Zelda and the other two Gerudo had begun to doubt whether or not Link had any kind of strategy for them to follow.
Indeed, he most certainly did not.
"Oh…heh…yes, of course, the plan!" Link finally said, scratching the back of his neck.
He searched around for a second, frantically looking for anything that would save him from embarrassment. Zelda was already beginning to snicker at him and it seemed that the other Gerudo girls would follow suit. However, a clever thought popped into his head and he instantly regained his composure.
"The window, of course," he stated, broadly smiling. "It's how I got in here. No reason to believe we can't leave the same way."
Link haphazardly jerked his thumb backwards to illustrate his point, which only served to anger Nabooru even further.
"Honestly, that's the most brilliant thing I've ever heard in my entire life," she replied with enough sarcasm to choke a horse. "Please show us how it is you plan to get all of us, yourself included, ten feet vertically up in the air?"
Once again, the great Hero of Time was stumped. His courage often blinded him to the wonders of logic and common sense, but thankfully Link was resourceful enough to think on his feet. The Hylian straightened his tunic for good measure, and then walked over to the sandstone wall.
He put his back up against the wall and braced himself as best he could.
Nabooru immediately drew a conclusion and took up a position at the other end of the room. While it was a very tiny storage chamber, enough space existed for her to get a good, running start. Link was something of a celebrity, and he'd grown used to women throwing themselves at him for no reason, but he had never seen one move so fast.
The Gerudo woman appeared to be nothing more than a blur as she bolted toward the hero. Nabooru ran as fast as she could possibly go and covered the distance in only two seconds. She stopped briefly, then jumped up on Link's shoulders, digging her heels into the spaces between his neck and clavicles to show her displeasure at having to be rescued by a man, even one as handsome as Link. With all the force in her legs she pushed upwards and vaulted effortlessly up to the window.
She slipped through and disappeared from sight.
The other four Gerudo girls repeated this process. Each one of them pushed their feet as hard as they could down on his shoulders to spite him, A'lto going so far that she almost kicked him in the head. Once through the opening, they hugged the outer surface, which was much rougher than the walls inside the building, and climbed down to the terrace below. At the end of it all he was aching and was sure to have bruises, but he had felt pain many hundreds of times worse than this and wouldn't complain.
Still, he was happy that it was all over, until he remembered something important.
Princess Zelda still hadn't gone through the opening as of yet.
Even after all they had been through, she still wore the high white boots that Malon had given her days and days before. These were the complete opposite of the padded shoes that the Gerudo wore, and had at least three-inch high, solid heels. Were Zelda to jump on his shoulders with such heavy and unwieldy footwear Link would come out at the end with several broken bones.
That was something the hero definitely wanted to avoid.
"Can't you fly?" he asked, trying to rub away the dull pain. "You know, use your magic powers in some fantastic way where none of us have to get hurt?"
"Sorry, my love. It doesn't work like that," the Princess replied with a smirk. "We have to do this just like all the others did, unless you have a better idea."
Luckily, the hero actually did have a better idea. He clasped his hands together as tight as he could and held them at waist level. Then Link gestured for Zelda to put her feet in between his hands so he could lift her up to the window.
This is what he'd wanted to do in the first place.
First she put her right foot in to steady herself, then, with the grace of a ballet dancer, brought the left up in a steady, fluid motion. Her Ladyship didn't weight much at all, and she felt very light in his hands, making Link have seconds thoughts about whether or not she could actually fly somehow.
The hero lifted his arms over his heads as Zelda stood on his palms, keeping perfect balance at all times. Soon, the Princess was high enough to reach the open window, and she grabbed onto the sill and climbed out.
Now Link was all alone in the middle of the Gerudo Fortress without an escape route for himself.
All of a sudden though, the answer came to him in what seemed like a divine revelation. He nearly smacked himself on the forehead because it was so obvious, and vowed that he would never again overlook such simple solutions to everyday problems. All around him were dozens of wooden crates. They were filled mostly with unused weapons, swords, shields, bows and arrows, lances, pikes and spears. It was now quite evident what kind of storage room they had been in.
It was one of the fortresses' many armories, but that fact didn't really matter at the time. What was important was how Link planned use the heavy boxes to escape and join with the others.
He quickly tested how solid they were, and as soon as it was evident that they'd hold his weight, the hero began the move them into place.
Within a minute or so, Link had rearranged the boxes into an engineering masterpiece by his standards. The small mountain of crates took up most of the space in the chamber, but it was almost nine feet high, and quite sturdy. His eagerness to leave had assured that he would work quickly and efficiently, and his mighty feat was truly a sight to see. Even with all the noise he'd made during the process, none of the Gerudo patrols in the fort had gotten wise to his plans.
The Hero of Time scaled his makeshift platforms like a set of steps, then quietly exited through the open window.
As Link and the girls started off towards Gerudo Valley and their salvation, little did they know that the difficult part had only just begun.
Gerudo Valley: One and a half hours later
Seven weary travelers trudged through the red, iron rich soil of Gerudo Valley. There had been an eighth, a Tokay merchant, but he had made a small fortune that he was unwilling to jeopardize any further. He said his good-byes to everyone, especially Link, grabbed his treasure sacks, and headed south towards the cliffs.
The lizard man scampered up the rock face with no trouble at all. When he reached the top, he turned around, waved once, then disappeared into the unknown.
Link was a little sad now that his quirky friend was gone, but the matter at hand was much more important.
"So, where is the bridge?" he asked. "I haven't been here in ages."
"It should be just up ahead," A'lto replied, her voice surprisingly free of contempt, "assuming no one's guarding it or has already burned it down or something else to that effect."
Nearly an hour and a half had passed since they left the storage room on the fortress. They had to climb down, since even that chamber was on the third story. On top of that, all of them had to move slow enough so that Zelda could keep the concentration necessary to render them invisible. Thankfully, the shield of invisibility held, and not a single Gerudo patrol noticed them in the slightest.
The valley they were in now was certainly a strange one, at best. Eons ago, the Zora River began its endless flow, and after a long time, carved out a deep channel in the mountain. Gerudo Valley itself was at least three hundred feet above sea level, and there were two adjoining cliffs that had to be connected with a wooden bridge in order for one to cross the river.
In fact, it was the only sensible way in or out of Gerudo territory. Approach from the north, south, or west was not a viable solution, since it required trekking across miles and miles of desert. However, Link had done just that, proving it wasn't impossible, just extremely dangerous and bordered on suicidal.
For a short time each year near the end of winter, it rained in Gerudo Valley. This meant one of two things, either the downpour washed away even more topsoil, or provided the few hardy plants that grew there with life giving water. When the latter happened, the Gerudo were able to grow their own crops for at least a full year. However, the former possibility happened the most often, and they were forced to trade heavily with the Hylians for food.
Physiologically, Hylians and Sheikah were superior to human races like the Gerudo. As far as intelligence goes, all three are about the same, but Hylians and Sheikah have a much high percentage of muscle mass, which makes them excellent soldiers. They could both hear sounds a hundred times better than Humans could ever hope to, thanks to their long, slender ears.
In the distant past, it had been Humans who controlled the world. Their empires and kingdoms were vast, but loosely organized. They were hateful and distrustful of one another, and it led to their downfall. When they weren't fighting amongst themselves, Humans fought with the Hylians or the Sheikah, two peoples they could never hope to best in combat.
Countless wars ensued, but the Kingdom of Hyrule stood firm against all attackers. Only those who were Hylian could learn the necessary supernatural skills needed to keep themselves safe, while Humans had no magic infused into their blood. Some say it was fate, or evolution, or the Goddesses themselves that gave the Hylians their powers, but nevertheless it made everyone else resent them.
Only the fires of the Fierce War convinced Hyrule that it finally needed to stand up for itself. When the Gerudo, the only human tribe that could learn any magic at all, gathered all those who hated the Hylians into an alliance, the King knew he had to stop the menace once and for all. The conflict that ensued took many lives, and demoralized the Human population in Labrynna and Holodrum so much that they willingly submitted to rule under the Royal Family and were incorporated into Hylian society.
And thus the Hylian Empire was born, even though the King still had yet to declare himself an emperor.
Even afterwards, however, the Gerudo still refused to accept defeat. Something had happened to them from living in Hyrule's deserts, a change in their biology that allowed them not only to survive in such a harsh climate, but also to learn magic like the other races could. They quickly used it to become thieves who pillaged and plundered anything that wasn't tied down.
It was their own way of getting revenge against those who had denied them the right to expand to new areas.
An uneasy peace between the Hylians and the Gerudo existed, but there was still a lot of hate and prejudice on both sides.
The only things that they mutually believed in were the three Goddesses and the legend of the Hero of Time. Someone who was selfless and brave, who didn't look at skin or shape and saw what a person really was and what they were worth to the world, that's the type of person the Hero of Time was supposed to be. That someone was Link, and even a lost soul like A'lto could admire that.
She did in fact, and secretly wished that her own people could see that too and finally stop their warrior ways and give the planet a ray of hope that would someday turn into the light of peace.
But in the end, it was not to be.
As they all approached the wooden bridge, Princess Zelda picked something up, a creaking noise, floating softly on the wind.
"Shh! Do you hear that?" she whispered, her ears twitching ever so slightly. "There's something moving over there, I think."
"You think?!" Nabooru said back. "Well, what is it? I don't have your special magical senses o' mighty princess."
Zelda herself couldn't quite tell what the source of the noise was. It did sound quite a bit like the bridge itself was swaying in the gale, but the Princess found that she didn't quite believe that. From where they were standing, only the two wooden posts on their side of the cliff were visible, the actual bridge being at a lower altitude.
Link drew his sword all of a sudden, sensing the very same thing Zelda had sensed. He held his left arm out to block the ladies from advancing any farther.
"Don't anybody move," he said harshly. "Stay here, I'll go and figure out what it is."
The hero moved forward warily, ready at a moment's notice to defend those he had tried so hard to rescue. If anything was going to happen, this time around it would happen to him first. However, A'lto didn't believe there was anything to worry about at all really. She wrestled with several prospects in her mind before deciding on a course of action that would affect all of them in a very deep way.
"Honestly, you people are just too superstitious," she said loudly, already walking towards the bridge. "Next thing you know you'll be telling me this stupid thing is unsafe or some other load of manure…"
Link's efforts to stop A'lto were futile, as she barged past him with a hitherto unknown fury. He called out and ran after her, but the Gerudo ignored his pleas to stay with him. She didn't care what was waiting for them ahead because she would face it without fear of pain or death.
A'lto's decision was sure to have tragic repercussions. Never would she be allowed to take the first steps down the path to peace. She would never know love, never have children, never grow old or know the true happiness she had vainly searched for in serving her King.
Instead she would die right where she stood.
There was only a faint sound as the bowstring snapped back, launching the black arrow into the afternoon sky. The Gerudo woman didn't feel even the slightest twinge of pain as the projectile struck her squarely in the chest, piercing her heart. Only seconds before she died A'lto could be heard laughing to herself as she stared vapidly at the arrow shaft jutting from the space between her breasts.
A strange calm washed over A'lto as she felt her life drain away into nothingness. It was funny to her that there would be only peace upon her death, despite how many times she had intentionally hurt someone.
Deep down, A'lto wanted to know what it was like to be the hero instead of the villain, but it was not to be.
She chuckled lightly a few more times, then her knees buckled and she fell to the ground in a heap.
Link cried out in a rage and rushed over to cradle her limp form in his arms.
He had failed to protect another once more, and through his veiled tears caught a glimpse of A'lto's murderer.
Covered in what was once the splendid, glory drenched plate armor of a high-ranking Hylian general, the man stood there, holding a bow. The gusty winds of Gerudo Valley whipped his dark brown hair in all direction, serving merely to enhance his vile image. A scarlet eagle was painted upon his breastplate along with the symbol of the Gerudo, suggesting some sort of unholy alliance between the two.
This man was the dark scourge of the Fierce War, feared by Zora and Gerudo alike.
This man was Trebla', come to claim his vengeance against those who had caused him to be little more than a piece of dirt in his master's eyes. In addition to the longbow, strapped to his back was a large battle-axe of the Goron variety.
"You know, that was meant for you, Link," he smugly began. "I thought you'd recklessly charge across and I'd be able to launch that arrow through your head."
"Sorry, no such luck today," replied the hero. "What you did was wrong! And you'll pay for it!"
Trebla' seemed to be flabbergasted after hearing what Link had to say.
"Do you mean to tell me that you actually cared for that wretch?!" he said in disbelief. "She tried to kill you at every opportunity that presented itself. How could you possibly give a care whether she lives or dies?!"
Link tenderly placed A'lto's body on the ground. Even though they'd been mortal enemies only a short while ago, he had already forgiven her and was willing to help her become a better person. The Hylian honestly believed in giving her a second chance, but Trebla' had brutally ended her life, and the Hero of Time wasn't about to stand for that.
"No one has the right to take the life of another, get the picture?!" Link exploded. "Not you, not I, not ANYONE!"
"And no one here subscribes to your rules!" the general countered. "I'm going to obliterate you all, and there's nothing to be done about it…"
His challenge forced Link to unsheathe the Master Sword. Gripping his shield, the hero did nothing other than hold his blade at the ready. To attack now would be foolish, not brave. The bridge was much too fragile, as a single hit from either the Master Sword or Trebla's powerful battle-axe would likely destroy it. Instead, Link waited for Trebla' to cross over to his side, where they could engage each other without putting anyone or anything else in danger.
Almost as if on cue, the general charged at Link across the rickety bridge. Once he made it to the other side, Trebla' delivered a devastating sideways blow that the Hero of Time only barely countered. The axe had impacted upon his Hylian Shield, which dented it and knocked Link onto his back.
Trebla' stood over him, ready to deal a finishing blow, but the hero was too quick. Link delivered a powerful kick to the general's stomach. It was hard enough to knock him backwards for a second, and in that brief span of time Link got back to his feet.
Now, raising his sword into a better position to attack, Link stepped back with his left foot and then shot forward in a blaze of speed like none other towards the general.
The Hero of Time unleashed a flurry of blows that the older, more experienced Hylian had no trouble blocking. Trebla' was much stronger than his adversary and could swing his axe as if it were light as a feather.
Again and again, Trebla' brought the razor sharp edges down on Link, who kept up with the strength and courage he'd always known.
Yet there was something different about this battle. Amidst the thunderous noise of metal clashing against metal, the hero realized something.
Link could feel something brimming inside of him, a power that had always been there, but that he'd never tapped into fully. As he expertly countered each attack, the hero found himself growing ever calmer, so much so that he could feel the mark of the Triforce of Courage glowing warmly on his left hand.
Awash in this dreamy feeling, the hero was sent back into reality as three horizontal blows from the general knocked him to the ground again. Link flipped back into a standing position a moment later and rushed at Trebla'. Ignoring the pain in his side, he lunged forward, spearing his opponent in the stomach. This pushed the general back and allowed Link to get the upper hand.
Link took off in a flash that seemed to leave time standing still and the hero as the only moving object. It took Trebla’ a moment to realize he no longer held the upper hand and that Link was steadily becoming his equal. Trebla’ dug his feet into the ground as he braced for vertical slash that was sure to come.
However, the Hero of Time knew of the general’s ability to predict movements during battle and used it to second-guess his opponent. He was relying solely on intuition as he bounded up into the air, taking Trebla’ completely by surprise.
Smashing the hilt of the Master Sword into Trebla's face, the Hero of Time then pulled off an amazing feat. Link wrapped his arm around the general's neck, then used his momentum to swing around and up onto his shoulders. In the short space of three seconds, Link was in a precarious situation, on top on Trebla' while he was still standing.
Trebla’ panicked and twisted, quickly throwing his neck into a spin in an attempt to throw his opponent off. Link predicted this though, and perfectly spun into a backflip and landed directly onto the evil Hylian’s shoulders once again.
The younger Hylian then proceeded to strike the elder repeatedly with the Blade of Evil's Bane. Link used all the strength he had left in him to pummel the madman into submission. Each and every hit that landed bloodied and weakened the general, and by now, only ten seconds later, he was starting to lurch forward as if he was going to topple over.
Noticing this, Link hopped off his back and kicked Trebla' in the side before using the Master Sword to slice up the leather straps that held the general's armor in place. Another cut ripped the straps off completely, and his splendid armor fell to the dusty ground. Link disarmed his opponent easily afterwards, and threw the battle-axe over the cliff in a single motion.
The conflict was over, and Trebla’ had lost solely on his arrogance and confidence in his own worth.
General Trebla' had been full of himself before, and had gravely misjudged Link's abilities. He was paying the price for that as Link continued to slash at him, not running the blade through, but making precision cuts in the places he knew it would hurt the most.
He took the Master Sword and sliced Trebla’s arms with two perfect slashes that would sever tendons inside of his wrists.
Trebla’ would never hold a blade ever again.
Once finished, the Hero of Time delivered one last kick that sent the evil man flying. Landing hard at the edge of the cliff, Trebla' lay on the ground in a daze, confused and humiliated.
He tried to hide his shame, to run away, but Trebla' found he could not move his arms or legs. Turning his head, he learned that his enemies had surrounded him, and that Zelda had bound him into place with her magic.
And at his throat was the deadly point of the Master Sword, ready to end his days once and for all.
It was now that the finest general Hyrule had ever known showed his true colors, and they were many shades of yellow.
"Don't…don't be hasty now," he said, his voice quivering. "I'm an important man, and I'm not…unreasonable. We could…we could strike a deal. Yes, a deal. How does that sound?"
Link's eyes were as cold as the steel of the blade poised to slit Trebla's throat, and he did not respond. Zelda's were filled with a seething hatred for the man before her, and she used her powers to constrict the general's windpipe.
"Why did you kill her?" the younger Hylian asked.
"Huh? Wha…?" Trebla' replied, bewildered by his simple question.
The hero put the tip of the blade to rest upon his defeated adversary's throat to make his point, as he knew Trebla had heard him.
"Again, why did you shoot? She did not need to die," Link said. "There was no reason for it."
"Of…course there…was," the general coughed. "She failed…and was worthless…to our cause…"
Princess Zelda was enraged by this, and further tightened the invisible noose. On the inside she was crying for A'lto, but on the outside all that showed up was revulsion. She knew in her mind that this man should no longer be allowed to live, but she couldn't bring herself to finally choke him to death.
"So then…I guess...you are worthless too," the Princess said, her voice unsteady.
After that, there was silence for a moment. Trebla' stared at Link in terror, waiting for the final blow to be struck, to be sent to the netherworld.
"Please…have mercy," he said hoarsely. "Death Knights…darknuts…doppelgangers…or whatever it is. I'll renounce…them all. Don't…kill me…"
"Why should I? You didn't show A'lto any," Link responded, his voice having no emotion whatsoever.
"Because…" whispered the general, "I'm…not brave enough to die…"
An eternity seemed to go by as the two men stared at each other. Link reflected long and hard about what it is he should do. Thousands of monsters had fallen at his hands, but they were mindless beasts that were programmed to kill. His mind was telling him that Trebla was a horrible man and needed to be wiped off the face of the earth. On the other hand, he'd never killed another living, breathing, intelligent person before.
Is this what the Hero of Time was supposed to be, a person who wiped away all evildoers regardless of whether they had some glimmer of hope left in them?
Or was the Legendary Hero one who gave life instead of taking it way?
It was a hard choice, but in the end, Link chose to give.
He grabbed Zelda's hand to break the spell, and Trebla', who by now was blue in the face, was freed.
"Go," he said sharply. "Go now and pray that I find your master before he finds you!"
Shaking in his boots, the former Hylian general got to his feet. He kept his eyes on his enemies as he slithered away. When he got to a good distance, Trebla' broke into a run.
Less than a minute later he was out of sight and out of mind.
* * * * *
Without a sound, Link bent down to scoop A'lto's fallen form. She was free from her mortal bonds now, and all that could be done was to mourn for her. He would bury her personally, as he had with Menegroth and Atanamir, and with full honors if he could.
Most of all, Link would remember her, even if he only knew her for a short time.
Solemnly, the Hero of Time began to cross the bridge.
His party followed behind him, but they gave him a good deal of space. The look in his eyes was that of deep sorrow. Tears flowed from his eyes, yet he was crying not out of sadness, but out of anger. In the corner of his lip was a drop of blood from his mouth that he himself bit into.
No one would ever know how close his invincible soul came to breaking on that day.
End Chapter Ten
Proceed to Chapter Eleven!
Imbalance Of Virtue by Lord Augustus
-What is it that makes men turn against their own conscience?
Is it the demand for power, or is it, perhaps, the imbalance of one's soul? Does evil exist in all of us, or is it a concept that must be imbedded into a person’s being? Are we all just biding our time against the temptations that are dwelling inside and outside of us?
It is these painfully loaded questions that have brought upon many a discussion. If evil is inside of us all, does that mean virtue does not exist? Or do we all fight between the pushes and pulls of good and evil, an endless struggle with no set outcome but what we choose?
What is the answer, we ask?
Perhaps there is no answer...
Chapter Eleven: Imbalance of Virtue
-Inside the Gerudo Fortress-
At last, the darkness now flowed thick in his veins, and an evil aura completely encompassed his entire body. Agahnim sat quietly atop a pillar, deeply engaged in his sense of solitude. There was nothing around him at all except for a single torch that spread its warm light around the chamber. He was in a room set aside solely for quiet meditation and the honing of one's magical abilities.
However, Agahnim could not meditate. His concentration was continually being shattered by the loud voices of those outside.
His master was very angry, but the Sheikah did not care. Soon, Agahnim would not need anyone, and would squelch those who dared oppose him. All across the land men and women would fear him, respect him, and pay homage to his greatness. Lorkhan had promised him this, and there would be hell to pay if the King's word on this matter was ever broken.
The young Sheikah heard Trebla' screaming and begging for his life, followed by the unmistakable sound of a blade makes when it tears through flesh. Seconds later, there was nothing but silence.
A great general was dead now, but the boy didn't care.
Giving up on being calm, Agahnim climbed down from the tall pole. His muscles burned for action, his body ached for a fight, and his mind searched for a hidden power. The ability to destroy, the will to create, and the courage to shape the world in his own image were all contained inside the Sheikah.
His concentration was broken once again as the sound of footsteps and a body being dragged across the floor echoed in the hallway. This noise quickly faded, and all that was left were the footfalls of a single Gerudo female. As she passed the doorway to Agahnim's chamber, the Sheikah inside called to her to sit in the darkness with him.
This woman was a decent fighter with a reputation as being one of the stealthiest thieves in the entire Gerudo race. Visually, she was not as spectacular as some Gerudo women, but she was at least, easy on the eyes. Her own eyes, on the other hand, had been badly singed as a child, and as a result, she could not see very well at all.
It was her finely tuned hearing, on par with that of the Hylians, which made her a deadly addition to Lorkhan's army.
Her name, given to her by the exalted Nabooru herself, was Ryonta, which means "soundless" in the Gerudo tongue.
"You over there, do you despise me?" Agahnim asked into the darkness. "There are many who already do."
The woman sighed heavily, since she hated the Sheikah already and had no wish to start a conversation. Nevertheless, she was obligated to replay, and was plainly trying to think of a tactful response.
"No, my lord, I respect you with all of my being," Ryonta replied, not wanting to show her resentment for this man who dared step forth into her people’s sanctuary.
Immediately, the Sheikah's eyes flashed over with anger. He could see right through her falsehood, and her lies obviously rubbed him the wrong way.
"Be truthful, for I know that you Gerudo think very poorly of me, and all other races. Especially the males," Agahnim retorted quickly.
Ryonta gathered up as much courage as possible for what she was about to say.
"The only male worthy of any praise here is the King," Ryonta said, spitting onto the ground, feeling very bold all of a sudden. "I think nothing of any races besides Gerudo, and I think even less of you!"
A wildly devious grin appeared on the Sheikah's face, one so full of malice that the woman stepped back a little bit in fear.
"Very well then, you shall have the chance to take out your frustration with me," Agahnim said in a dark and malevolent way.
His teeth glistened in the darkness, reflecting a light that wasn’t there. The aura around him was quite visible now, and Ryonta was filled with terror, though she did her best not to show it.
"What...what do you mean, my lord?" she stuttered. "You wish to challenge me to a...a duel?"
"Indeed so. You have this one chance to defeat me, and if you can draw me to a standstill I shall give up all of my holdings here and shall leave this place forever," Agahnim explained as he stepped towards the girl, his voice like a cold knife in her heart. "Fail, and I shall kill you. Do we have an agreement?"
Ryonta steeled herself as she accepted the challenge without a word. Hatred between the Sheikah and Gerudo peoples still ran deep, and a state of war had existed between them for countless centuries. Even during peacetime, small groups would sneak into each other's villages in the dead of night and murder their sleeping enemies, and these random killings continued until the outbreak of the Fierce War.
During that particular conflict, a Gerudo army laid siege to the town of Kakariko. It was the last stronghold of the Sheikah people, and every last warrior who had that race's blood in him or her was obligated to defend it. In the terrible battle that ensued the Shadow Folk were almost destroyed, though they annihilated the larger Gerudo forces and managed to hold the town against all odds.
Thousands upon thousands of brave Sheikah and Gerudo soldiers fought to the death on that fateful day. It was this thought that burned brightly in the minds of the two people who sat in a small, barely lit chamber of the desert fortress.
Not dwelling any longer on her hatred, Ryonta shot forward towards the form of Agahnim. She had heard his movements in the darkness from the beginning, every move, every twitch, so much so that even his breathing had been loud to her expertise.
In less than three seconds she had a dagger at Agahnim’s throat, ensuring that there would be no way for him to escape. She had won the contest, or so it seemed at the time.
"What are you waiting for? Kill me! You know I will only destroy you once I am free," Agahnim screamed, feeling the surprisingly warm knife against his skin.
Ryonta knew what had to be done, and in one fatal swoop she had sliced her blade across the Sheikah boy's neck. However, after all was said and done, the only problem that still lingered was that she hadn't heard the blood splatter against the cold ground. It took her only a second and a half to realize Agahnim was not there, and another second more to realize what had truly happened.
A bolt of black lightning hit Ryonta hard in the side, scarring her left arm with the flames of magic and throwing her to the ground. Lorkhan had taught Agahnim how to produce a mirror image of himself, one in which even sound was perfectly imitated. The duel had taken less than thirty seconds to reach its inevitable conclusion, and it was now quite clear that the Gerudo had never been a match at all for the Sheikah.
His true being was silently hovering in the eastern corner of the room, far from his original position. Intense training had given him the ability to shield his sounds from her, breathing and all.
"How...did you..." the Gerudo woman struggled to say.
"Magic, my dear, for I am Agahnim," the Sheikah sneered. "Do not treat me as anyone of lesser stature! Now, our deal was that if you failed, you would die, am I correct?"
The girl was in a great deal of pain, and found herself unable to answer.
"Yes, I believe that was right. At last, it’s time to make this final," said the Sheikah, his tone icy cold.
His hand moved so quickly the air seemed to ripple, and a ball of pure dark energy surrounded poor Ryonta as she struggled in vain to escape the clutches of this evil force. Her body suspended in mid air as she started to feel the burn of the evil magic.
As the blackness ripped at her body, her skin started to peel and shed. Ryonta was being torn apart, and Agahnim was standing there, laughing. The woman started to scream loudly as her stomach and intestines began to boil with the sheer heat of the spell.
This would not be her ultimate cause of death, however. Ryonta's life ended when a sword that cut through her like a razor through silk pierced her heart. It was the Gilded Sword, given to the one once called Jaden by none other than the Hero of Time.
The blade was different now than from what it had been before, and was stained with the darkness of the magic red blood. Ryonta grasped at Agahnim one last time before she collapsed in front of him, the life drained out of her at last.
"Silly Gerudo, no one can withstand the power that I've been granted!" Agahnim howled as he let his blade run through the flesh of the now deceased assassin. "I shall pave the way for the one who will rule this world and all who dwell in it!"
Blood dripped to the floor as the deranged Sheikah laughed maniacally into the blackened room, his eyes shining wildly into the night as they flared with a dark fire. This was a secret fire, a blaze full of murder, revenge, and death.
This fire had once burned in another man’s eyes, the eyes of the one consigned to history as the Evil King, Ganondorf Dragmire.
-In the Fields of Hyrule-
The day was brisk and sweet, with the sun shining down upon all of the land, basking the flowers in the golden light of the day. It smelt of fresh cut grass as the duo walked through the fields. Tall grass brushed against their legs as they followed the path back to the Kingdom of Hyrule.
Zelda had to return home, lest the whole country think their princess dead. The King had already likely sent out the entire Hylian army to search for his only daughter.
However, such things did not particularly concern the Lady Zelda at the time.
It was no surprise that the Princess of Destiny and the Hero of Time had not left one another’s side since they'd escaped from the Gerudo Valley. After saying a fond farewell to Nabooru and the other Gerudo, the two of them embraced together in a passionate display that was seen by only the wind. As they made their way northeast to the beautiful castle that the Princess called her home, they stopped occasionally to rest in each other's arms as if nothing else in the world mattered.
Unfortunately, the long journey was not yet over, and it was Zelda who always had to bring Link back to reality. Reminding him that the adventure was far from finished and they were short of time, she presently grabbed his arm and tried to pull him northeast towards Hyrule City, which could be seen shimmering in the distance.
However, it was to no avail, and Link just smiled, requesting a few moments longer to spend with his beloved.
It was this attitude that Zelda knew was a farce, and it was one that deeply disturbed her. Link was never one to procrastinate whenever something important was at hand, and yet here he was putting off a crucial task.
Something was wrong with the Hero of Time's very soul. The Princess desperately wished he would share his pain with her as he had before, but wondered if she would be able to bear the weight of such a task again.
Zelda did not know if she'd once again be able to handle the crushing burden that was Link's mind, even if Hyrule's fate were to hang in the balance.
* * * * *
Ever so quietly, Link smiled into the adoring, yet questioning eyes of his princess. They were quite obviously asking him why they were taking so long to return to their quest. In all truth, however, the hero had no answer for her, and loathed to speak about what was really troubling him.
Maybe it was the pressure finally hitting him that most of his comrades were dead, or perhaps the torment of nearly taking a human life just a day before, but Link was determined to let his mind wander upon his thoughts until he was sure he could enter battle again. At that very moment, if the Hylian even managed to draw his sword he would not be able to swing it.
"Link, we need to return to the castle. There are more important things at hand than dallying here," Zelda said softly as she pushed him away, breaking free from her love’s arms.
She drew herself up and tugged at Link, pulling on his left arm until he was on his feet. It seemed he was very tired, and was wont to do much of anything as of late.
"I’m sorry, I just want to spend as much time with you as I can, while I still can," Link said in a cheerless tone as he rose to his feet.
The recent battles had most definitely taken their toll on his mind, and for the time being, the Hero of Time wished for nothing but a few more minutes of peace.
A westward wind swept over the land in a billowing wave that sprayed the seeds of flowers all over the green earth. The mountains seemed to fold up and envelope them into a small canyon of their own, where they stood basking in the shining light of the glorious sun that rose ever higher into the noonday sky.
Link’s breathing was getting heavier for some reason, and since the Princess did not know why, she took it to be of great concern. He greatly wanted to hold Zelda tight to his body, to grasp her in a pure, loving embrace. The Princess was well ahead of the hero, and reached up and ran her hand down his cheek, feeling the roughness of Link's skin as his arms wrapped around her.
It was a strange sensation to her, the feel of his coarse skin against her palms. He was a warrior, one who had seen too much action in his lifetime, and his appearance always did justice in reflecting that. Zelda knew however, that even though his body may have been like stone, his soul was soft and gentle. She was the only one to ever truly know this, and it gave her an insight into his true nature, which was that of a simple forest boy thrust into the spotlight of the world and forced to grow up before his time.
The Princess began to speak, but suddenly became silent, telling herself to still the demands and worries and responsibilities that now plagued her mind. Link held her tight for a last brief second and then ended their sweet embrace. A cold chill ran through their now parted bodies as the day drew closer to its end, and when the wind finally died down, they found they were already some distance away from each other, quietly walking towards the city.
Zelda now felt the emptiness, as she had grown fond of Link’s embrace. She held her arms close to her body, trying to attain the same warmth she had felt while in his, but it was to no avail. Nothing could compare to being close to him, and now it seemed he was slowly drifting away, never to return. All the Princess could do was to hope and to at last attempt to make him see that there could be a bright future for the two of them.
“You're right, Princess. We should be getting back to Hyrule City,” Link stated as he started walking towards the castle, his eyes shimmering in the bright noonday sun.
Not another word was said for the next four hours as they headed for their destination. It was plain to see that they had a lot of time to think, and that made it a very lonely time indeed.
-Inside the City of Hyrule-
No matter how many times the Legendary Hero visited the great city surrounding Hyrule Castle, it never seemed to be the same. He had been here so many times that he could walk the streets at midnight with a blindfold, but that didn't mean the city had grown stagnant in any way. Shops kept changing owners, houses would spring up where there had once been empty plots of grass, and each time he stepped into the southern square there was some different minstrel playing some different tune.
Yet this time, things seemed almost alien. The streets were littered with rubbish as the vendors had apparently packed up their goods and left for the night. The wind whipped through the nearly vacant streets, and only those who stayed up for “late night businesses” would be out at this time.
Link walked a few paces ahead of Zelda, against her wishes that he stay near her at all times. He slowly came to a halt when they were about halfway up the road that led to the castle, and turning to the Princess, he embraced her. It wasn't a deep, soulful embrace, and he did not kiss her at all, for it was meant to merely reassure her. He then smiled warmly at her, and they continued to walk towards the castle, hand in hand.
As they rounded a corner, which would lead them to the straightaway to Zelda’s home, Link noticed the Temple of Time. Many years had passed since he first stood at the temple doorstep, playing with the statues outside, listening to their odd tales and sounds, all the while pondering whether or not he should enter. It had seemed more like another lifetime instead of something that had actually happened, as if he himself had not been there to play the Song of Time, to retrieve the Master Sword, or to find the mysterious Sheik, who was Zelda wrapped in the shadow of disguise.
He greatly wished that the ability to travel through time was still his, that he could go back and warn Menegroth and Atanamir of their imminent danger and prevent the betrayal of Jaden. Mostly, he wanted to relive that first night with Zelda, where they had lain on the uncomfortable forest floor under a blanket of stars.
No longer would his travels through time be needed, and no longer would he have to visit and re-visit his friends both as their old and young beings. The Song of Time had few uses now that he could think of, save to bring a smile to a passerby’s face. By the same token, the Temple of Time itself was as it had been, a place to honor the times, to pray for guidance, and to hold the dreams of all those who wished to be successful.
Although it was supposed to be very serene, the Legendary Hero could sense something strange coming from the area around the temple that he couldn't quite put his finger on.
“Link, are you coming?” Zelda asked as she looked back at Link who was standing in the road, clearly lost in thought.
“Hmm…oh yes, I’ll be right behind you,” he quickly responded, throwing a warm smile her way that he hoped would appease the Princess.
Link no longer held much control over time, and did not have the ability to undo his own action, although he greatly wished for it, so he could undo what he knew in his heart had to happen.
-Back in the Fields of Hyrule-
The great magic of Farore's Wind pumped hard through Link's veins. He had long since mastered the spell, and it made his legs like steel springs, allowing him to attain great speeds, although it took large amounts of magical energy to do so.
Link thundered across the field as he gained ground in an incredible amount of time. The sun made him seem as a green blur as he flew through the tall grass, heading west upon reaching Lon Lon Ranch. His heart pounded in his chest as he raced away from Hyrule, his homeland, and Zelda, his love.
In his last night with the Princess he forbade her from following him to the Gerudo Fortress. He loved her more than life itself, but her presence would be nothing more than a burden on him during the upcoming critical battles.
As he approached the entrance to the Gerudo Valley, he slowed to a stop and caught his breath. He drew the Master Sword from its scabbard and held it at the ready, and sighing deeply, the hero prepared himself for the battles that were sure to ensue. All hope of retaining his previous vow to honor the lives of men and alike was nearly depleted, since he had come so close to finishing off General Trebla’ not even a day earlier.
Since he was but a child, Link had been fighting the forces of darkness, but now that same power was brewing within him. If the hero did not stay his emotions and keep his wits about him, he might find himself walking the same path as Jaden, or even his greatest nemesis, Ganondorf.
Standing up straight, he looked to the sky and asked for guidance from the Goddesses, but they gave forth no noticeable answer, for Link would receive no assistance in this fight, except from the piece of the Golden Power imbedded deep within him. His mind slowly found its way back to reality as he willed his body to move, slowly trudging onward towards the citadel, bearing the crest of the Triforce of Courage.
His body set upon a battle of epic proportions, his mentality set to that of a warrior’s, and thoughts of Zelda flooding through his mind, he began one of the greatest journeys he would ever embark on.
-Inside the Gerudo Fortress-
The dank smell of blood was everywhere inside this great fortress of men. Yet the blood was not that of the Gerudo, it was that of the Death Knights. It seemed that the battle between good and evil had already started, as an unlikely ally aided Link once again, although this time she had done it without his knowledge. The bodies of both sides littered the halls, giving the idea that this was not just a battle, but had escalated into an all out war.
Although it seemed the Gerudo forces had suffered less casualties, Link knew that the many of the amazons had lost their lives. On the other hand, he also knew that for every Gerudo warrior that fell, at least fifteen of the mindless Death Knights would have been destroyed.
Nabooru had once again aided her strength to the side of good, and opened many of her fellow sisters eyes against the tyranny of King Lorkhan. They had been made to realize that their ruler was not a living god, but merely a despot. She had led the band of Gerudo warriors, who were considered traitors in the mind of Lorkhan, against the Death Knight forces of Agahnim. In the corners of the citadel, Nabooru battled the creatures still, unaware that Link had returned and that she herself was lending him assistance.
Link ran full force down the blackened halls in the Gerudo fortress, wondering when the trap was to be sprung. Thankfully, Nabooru and her assassins were the only reasons his presence was not immediately seized upon.
He dove down a flight of stairs and drew his sword quickly, holding it high, well poised for a swift attack on any enemy that would bear itself against him. To his surprise, there were no enemies lying in ambush, since, for all intents and purposes, there were no living enemies.
Crimson blood dripped from the ceilings and the walls, and bodies were littered across the room as he gasped at the amount of death in one solitary place. He had seen this much death before, but only inside the ancient place of horrors known as the Shadow Temple. The broken forms scattered around the chamber were mostly the evil Moblins, but ever so often amongst the battle's refuse there be the sad visage of a fallen Gerudo warrior who had met her untimely end.
Indeed, in another lifetime, the hero would have been sick, however, in the here and now, there were few sights that could turn his stomach.
Link tightened his grip on the Master Sword's hilt, his mind fully focused upon the upcoming battle as he raced down the hall to the lower levels of the Gerudo stronghold.
The Gerudo Fortress had been extended lower into the ground to further protect the treasures of their heritage, the most precious being that of the sole male in their entire race, Lorkhan. Since Link had easily penetrated their defenses years earlier, the Gerudo dug even deeper into the earth, burrowing massive corridors into the ground.
As Link entered the first room, marveling at the sheer size of the place, he was caught off guard in an instant. An arrow flew by his neck as he evasively dodged to the side, pulling up dust with him as he regained his balance and faced his assailant, only to be struck in the stomach by a massive fist.
It wasn’t a hard blow, since Link had blocked it somewhat with the handle of the Master Sword, but it was enough to knock him backwards. As he again reclaimed his composure, he was thrown to the ground in an explosion of light and heat. He was knocked into the center of the huge corridor as he raised himself to his knee and looked around at his three attackers. Their faces alone brought terror to his heart as he stood and held the Blade of Evil's Bane to his side.
The faces of the Renegades gazed at him through black, emotionless eyes.
* * * * *
Link could not believe what he was seeing; that his friends were there, alive, only they were bearing arms against him.
He thought for a second that he should speak with them, but did not get to voice his pleas as Zetalyn shot an arrow straight at him, tearing at the tender flesh of his left cheek. With pleading eyes he looked upon those he had called comrades as they rushed forward to attack the Hero of Time. Link spun to the side, narrowly avoiding Gonga’s hammer as he brought his Hylian Shield up to meet another onslaught of the mighty Goron’s fist. The iron shield strained under the pressure from the force of the rock man's attack, as Gonga then struck Link hard to the side of the head with the hilt of his hammer.
Link toppled over and rolled to his feet as he searched frantically for the smallest member of the Renegades.
As if to answer his mental call, Dreck’s hookshot wrapped around Link’s leg, pulling him off of his feet. Thus, he fell to the hard stone floor with such force that the air was driven from his lungs. In a moment, the great Hero of Time would be open to all forms of attacks, or so it seemed.
Gathering his strength and breath as quickly as he could, Link dropped his shield and rolled to his side, grasping the chain of the hookshot firmly in his right hand. In an instant, Dreck was hurled through the air towards the Zora archer, who was unaware that the hero planned to use the wooden man as a projectile. Zetalyn was caught off guard by the flying Deku, and took the full brunt of the collision on Gonga barreled down towards the hero.
“Please, don’t do this!” Link pleaded with the oncoming attacker.
“Begging will get you nowhere, fool!” the mighty rock man bellowed as he came closer to Link.
Just then, a tremendous explosion shook the room as the mighty Goron was hurled into the opposing wall, smashing it to rubble. The hero had always been swift when throwing bombs, and he could not stop a bit of a smug grin from appearing on his face as he closed his bomb pouch.
“I don’t want to hurt you,” Link pleaded one last time with his former friends.
“Good! Then leave the pain to us, and your death shall come quickly!” Gonga screamed as he drew himself up.
Gonga charged forward, wielding his warhammer as he parried Link’s first thrust and swung with all his might at the young warrior. The Master Sword was in a defensive position immediately, as blade and hammer met in a shower of sparks.
With two hands on the Master Sword, Link had to use his foot to quickly knock the handle of Gonga's hammer to the side, likely bruising his foot in the process. Ignoring the pain, he spun quick and kicked as hard as he could into Gonga’s stomach, forcing him to his knees. No sooner had he disarmed the Goron, did the small Deku’s hookshot once again attempt to wrap around Link’s legs. This time, however, he caught nothing but air as Link had sensed it and had jumped vertically to avoid it.
Only after the hookshot embedded itself firmly in to the sandstone wall did Link notice Zetalyn aiming her bow.
The Hero of Time knew full well that the Zora rarely missed her targets, so he back flipped as fast as he possibly could, saving himself from the arrow that would have struck him on his left side.
It took Link only a minute to regain his stance and block another barrage of arrows from Zetalyn. She was firing with perfect accuracy, probably a side effect of the mind control. He drew his sword and slashed a few arrows from the sky with grace as he charged forward, slicing the bow in half. Zetalyn sprung backwards as Link spun and deflected a barrage of rocks from the Deku, which was all that he could use for a weapon at the time.
Dreck’s hookshot was now useless as the point had sunk itself deep into the sandstone and was proving next to impossible for the Deku to remove.
Gonga had quickly recovered from the explosion and from being viciously kicked in the stomach moments earlier. He charged forward in a blind rage, so angry he'd forgotten to retrieve his hammer, and grasped at Link’s throat, hoping to choke the life out of him.
It only took a moment, but the young Hylian sidestepped the thrust, and in a reflex stabbed forth with his blade.
Only a second or two had gone by, but the blade of the Master Sword was already hilt deep in the soft underbelly of the Goron. His supposedly tough skin burned around the Blade of Evil's Bane as his blood started to trickle down to the hilt of the sword.
His massive hands gripped the steel sword in his stomach, and, in a useless act, tried to force the blade from his body.
Link's eyes were the size of saucers as he screamed and released his grip on the Master Sword in shock. It slowly slid from its place in the Goron's belly and clanged against the cold ground. The Hero had never seen one of the rock people bleed before, and was awed when the crimson liquid poured forth from the open wound. This should have been impossible, since only the teeth of a mighty dragon, such as the ones that existed in ancient times, could ever hope to pierce a Goron's skin.
Gonga's eyes were closing slowly as he fell to his knees, a hand clutching his now exposed stomach wound. He gazed one last time at the Legendary Hero, the man who had saved so many innocent people, slain so many demons, and had now ended his troubled life. With his last ounce of strength, he reached up and placed his hand over his face, revealing something that not even Link could have imagined.
Baritoone removed the Goron Mask and crushed it in her hand before falling, at last, to the dusty ground. Her sisters, who had no time to mourn their elder sister's passing, took this time to attack in sync.
Link just barely reached his blade and rolled away in the nick of time as the remaining disguised Gerudo assassins attacked in force.
With two powerful, swift slashes of his sword, he shattered the remaining masks that covered the women's faces, revealing the truth. He had been deceived, and his feelings toyed with by his enemies. Teno'r had worn the Deku Mask, and So'Prano the Zora Mask. Now they both stood in front of him, filled with hate, their living facades gone and their true selves revealed.
In an instant, Teno'r shot forward and stabbed at Link with one of several daggers that all Gerudo assassins kept cleverly hidden. The hero flipped forward over her with ease and was about to strike when seemingly out of nowhere, So'Prano struck hard with a fisted gauntlet.
Link was hurled backwards and slammed hard against the wall behind him, his sword taking most of the blow. He stood up and dashed forward, blocking a barrage of strikes from the nimble assassins. He swung high, catching So'Prano in the chin with his sword's hilt, and kicked backwards into Teno'r's mid-section, causing her to double over in pain.
He spun quickly, and gambling on his own aim, threw the Master Sword straight towards the elder assassin's chest. She easily dodged the blade, failed to see Link reach into his magic pouch once again. She turned and reached for the Blade of Evil's Bane, hoping to use it against her enemy, just as Link struck her with a full body takedown. She held her left side where Link's right shoulder had impacted, but managed to roll to her knees as the hero jumped back and retrieved his fallen sword.
Teno'r flew at top speed and managed to pull Link's feet out from under him in one quick sweep of her leg. It only took a moment, but Link rebounded off his free hand and pushed up, catching the Gerudo off guard completely with his left foot. She was thrown clear across the room as Link again rushed forward, his sword picking up sparks as he ran.
Their blades clashed, and Link and Teno'r stood face to face, neither one of them willing to give way. The Gerudo was stalling for time as her sister rushed to take advantage of Link's occupied self. Yet, the hero let his blade fall slightly and rolled again to his right, jumping away from the sisters far too early for So'Prano to even hit him with a melee attack.
So'Prano stopped dead in her tracks and looked at her sister in confusion. Only than did she realize what it was Link was truly dodging.
"Teno'r, run!" So'Prano desperately screamed, but it was to no avail.
Her sister ignited in a ball of flame as the bomb's wick finally reached its finish. The charred flesh of the once proud Gerudo assassin seemed to melt from her bones as the fires consumed her very soul. She fell at last in a heap, in flames, just like her ambitions had burned so brightly in days before.
And so, Teno'r died, leaving one Gerudo assassin left for the Hero of Time to face.
In a few seconds, So'Prano was across the room. Tears streaming down her face, she drew out her blood-encrusted sword. Her hatred consumed her now, and she would end the Hero of Time's life as brutally as he had ended the lives of her sisters.
A piercing scream was emitted when she clashed blades with Link, her most hated enemy. He had destroyed her sisters, he had made a fool of her and the Gerudo race on countless occasions, and now he would die, painfully, on the end of her blade.
Blade against blade, face-to-face, heart to heart, soul-to-soul, these warriors fought each other with everything they had. Only catching the other in a moment of weakness could one take the upper hand, but the tides kept turning, as neither would give in to the other.
Link stood in the corner of the room, his body tattered and torn from the countless cuts that had been given to him by this remarkable Gerudo. So'Prano gasped for air as she gripped her blade hard, readying for her final blow. As if a flash had gone off to signal the start of a race, they both ran forward at the exact same moment. Link drawing back his Master Sword with both hands, and So'Prano rushing forth as low to the ground as she could to gain maximum speed.
In a titanic slash the blades both hit their targets as the bitter opponents ended up at the far side of their starting points. For a long eternity, there was silence as they stood, backs turned to each other, a chasm separating them, so it seemed. The outcome was still up in the air until So'Prano fell to her knees, gripping her side in agony as Link stood tall, blade held forward in triumph.
The dust flew high as the body hit the ground hard, blood splattering the floor with a sickening sound. Link's arms lay reaching out for the blade that lay just outside his reach.
So'Prano looked on in awe as Link's body lay there motionless. She had won, and had done what had kept her motivated all this time. She had bested the Hero of Time. Her sisters' deaths had not been in vain, as they had aided her in her ultimate quest. Once and for all, she had proven that all those who would dare to draw their swords against the Gerudo race were inferior.
Her blade fell to the blood covered ground and lay there never to be used again. Her eyes gazed up, peering through the sandstone ceiling towards a sky she could not see, and would never see again. There was only torchlight here, yet everything around her seemed so bright and glorious that it seemed the sun itself was shining directly on her. Her dreams of defeating the Hero of Time now accomplished, she closed her eyes slowly and breathed deeply.
As if that was all she ever wanted, she smiled and raised her arms triumphantly before falling back to the ground. The slash mark across her chest wept her blood as her life faded away into the cold ground. The last of the Gerudo assassins had fallen, her dreams fulfilled, in her eyes.
After a long moment, Link brought himself slowly to his feet and retrieved his blade, using it to brace himself. Her blow had been powerful and struck home, but had not been deep enough to finish the legendary hero. Regaining what was left of his strength, he searched for his shield, but found it to be useless as it was bent beyond repair.
His eyes burned with the fire so often seen in many a hero, the eyes he had worn so may times before, ones that burned for justice, those of the Hero of Time.
-Sometime later, after much wandering-
The corridors were empty of all life, and black surrounded the walls. It seemed as if the darkness would jump straight out and smother a person with its cold emptiness. The lone torches that defied the all-consuming blackness were barely putting up a struggle to light the way to the battlefield.
A shadow sat in the far end of the corridor, glaring at the hero the entire time.
The room that Link was led to had been dug out of the ground and the walls were layered with thick pieces of steel. It was a manmade throne room of pure thick sheet metal that would rival any room in any of King Harkinian's palaces. It was as if this place was made solely for the battle between light and dark, as there were scripts written on the walls, magical incantations that could be used for evil deeds. These spells needed to be invoked only once and their powers would immediately take form and stay for as long as the original caster remained in the room.
One of the spells had been activated, and the room flashed a purplish haze as Link finally took his gaze off the young being in the far end.
“So, I see you have bested my warriors,” a voice came from nowhere.
Even as Link gazed at the bodily figure across from him the voice continued, bearing no connection to the man whatsoever.
“I have been waiting for you, hero. Ever since the day I set my eyes upon you I have been swearing my eternal hatred for you!" said the voice. "You, the hero who everyone recognizes, the sole savior of Hyrule, the one who is to blame for my lack of acknowledgement!”
For a short time, the hero could only stare at the traitorous youth who had kidnapped Princess Zelda, the boy who had betrayed them all, the reason for his friends' deaths. Yet, Link knew that the true blame for this predicament rested solely upon his own shoulders, not Jaden's, and he would have to deal with it for the rest of his life.
The shadow voice however, had no patience for Link's inner musings. It stepped into the dim torchlight, revealing itself to be none other than the Sheikah boy who once revered the hero so much. Unfortunately, the young man was sadly twisted, in heart, mind, and body. His flesh had been seared and its color had turned to a bluish white, and he thought himself so hideous that he completely covered himself in red cloth robes, save for his eyes, which still burned with an evil fire.
A simple belt was around his waist, to which was attached a sheath that held the Gilded Sword.
“Draw your weapon and fight me, you imbecile! I’ll end your miserable life sooner than you think!” Agahnim yelled loudly as his blade glowed with a purple aura.
The Gilded Sword was now in the hands of a former comrade, a man Link had trusted, but who was now lost to the darkness.
“Jaden…” Link began as he took a step forward.
The Sheikah stopped him in his tracks with a loud voice that now better connected with the being across the room.
“My name," the boy exclaimed, "is Agahnim! Do not forget it!”
Agahnim burst forward from the darkness and attacked with his sword, calling the shadows themselves to form into a solid beam of immense power. In a moment Link had ducked under the attack and jumped high into the air, his fist colliding with the youth's jaw as he flew higher towards the ceiling. Agahnim regained himself and held his mouth as the blood gushed from it.
He cursed himself for being so brash, and focused his mind, thrusting his hand into the air and Link was enveloped in a ball of energy.
The hero hit the floor hard and was held tight against it as he fought to stand. Agahnim closed the gap between them and held his sword high into the air.
“Now, Link...prepare for the end,” said the deranged Sheikah.
His blade crashed down hard against Link’s Master Sword, causing a shower of sparks to erupt. The Blade of Evil's Bane glowed too, with a holy light, and the hero quickly got to his feet and pushed the magician back.
“Enough Jaden, I’ve killed enough today," the Legendary Hero said, the compassion in his voice sincere. "I don’t want to hurt you.”
Laughing heartily, the sorcerer poured more of his evil power into his blade.
“Ha! You will be the one to die here Link, for I am all powerful,” Agahnim shrieked. “I am the most powerful wizard in the world! I will destroy all who stand in my way so that my master can rule this world, unchallenged!”
Red and violet light mixed together in a whirlwind of evil magic, and the energy swirling in the sky formed into a massive ball. Agahnim took it in his hands and fired it at Link.
The hero braced himself and slashed forcefully at the energy, his sword hitting the ball head on and battling for the upper hand. Link’s resolve was fading and he fell to a kneeling stance as he held on for his life. In a flash his life passed before him, revealing all that he loved in the world. His family back in Kokiri Forest, the many friends who in had some way touched his life, his comrades who all fought beside him, and Zelda.
His eyes widened at the thought of Zelda, at the possibility of never seeing her again, the thought of her being in danger at the hands of this evil magician, and of course, the unimaginable, the thought of her dying.
And thus it was love that gave him a power beyond all comprehension, as he stood up, forcing the energy back towards its owner. The Master Sword rang out, and the power to repel evil flowed through it, and the ball sailed back towards Agahnim.
The Sheikah saw what Link was doing, and moved out of the way of his own attack, then fired another volley at the Hero of Time. Link rolled out of the way at the last second as several of the attacks shattered against the ground, illuminating the room with a sort of dark glow.
Agahnim was quickly growing tired of this game of cat and mouse, his body flowing with dark energies that were telling him to finish this quickly. He drew his dark sword and slashed the air with fury, causing a shockwave of dark violet, evil power to fly through the air and rip at Link's flesh. His knee was thrown from under him and he landed hard against the cold ground.
Thankfully, Link was more robust than Agahnim would admit, and he rebounded up and covered half the gap between them, his sword ready to strike down the traitorous youth. Their blades clashed together as the Sheikah laughed aloud, maniacally.
"You fool! I am the strongest person in the world!" yelled the boy. "No one can withstand my power! My blade shall cut down anyone who opposes me!"
With all his might, Agahnim pushed Link back as best he could, managing to force him into a corner, their swords once again locked together.
Link disengaged, put his left foot on the wall behind him, and then pushed forward, directly at Agahnim, his blade held tight to his side as he prepared to strike. The Sheikah magician grabbed the hilt of his own sword with both hands and slashed down hard, drawing the dark forces from within him.
Yet, Link was not there to receive the blow. He was already high in the air, spinning as he flew, then landed behind Agahnim with more grace than a man of his stature should have allowed. Being a Sheikah, the wizard possessed the same hearing abilities that any Hylian did, and could almost tell where the Master Sword's deadly point was in relation to his exposed backside.
Amazingly, the wizard Agahnim was able to spin around in time and form a shield of energy by holding his hands across his face with his palms outwards towards the onrushing Hero of Time.
Link held on to the Master Sword tightly as he slashed at the magic shield, the clash of good and dark energies nearly lifting him into the air. The Legendary Hero's blade slowly started to pierce the shield, as Agahnim's eyes grew wide.
The Hylian slashed as hard as he possibly could one last time, and in a shower of blood and dissipating magic, Agahnim flew back, his shield disappearing before both of their eyes.
When it was all said and done, Agahnim lay just a few yards away from Link, his body surging with dark energy, but his arms covered in blood. He stood up and limped his way over to the hero who had done this to him. He stood before the Hylian and reached for his sword, but when he gripped the blade the weight seemed too much for his hands. Holding it caused excruciating pain to rip trough his arms, and he dropped the blade to the ground, struggling to lift the blade for the final strike.
Unfortunately, it was no use, since Link's attack had severed his hands in the same way General Trebla's had. This meant that, of course Agahnim would be unable to lift a sword against him ever again.
"No! I can not be defeated!" said the magician. "You don't believe I can destroy you! You don't believe I'm better than you! I am, and I'll prove it!"
Agahnim lifted his hand and formed another ball of dark energies, and was soon ready to launch it straight at Link's being. However, the last attack took more out of him than he realized, and his body spasmed and the dark forces would not heed his call.
Link, although still injured from fighting the assassins, stood tall, like an ancient warrior draped in glory, wielding the Master Sword with speed and finesse. His body was tattered and torn, and his own dried blood was thick on his outer tunic, but he was yet to be beaten. Link couldn't tell anymore what it was that kept him going, whether it was his love for the Lady Princess of Hyrule, or the piece of the Golden Power within him which fueled his drive for justice.
The Juror of Courage forced his body to move closer to his old friend, who could no longer muster the will to fight back. Link's eyes were not gazing upon Agahnim the evil wizard of darkness, but of Jaden, the young lad who had saved him from Lorkhan in what seemed like many ages ago. His body was the same but the hero knew he had matured much more than anyone could have guessed.
"Jaden..." he said softly, his tone offering redemption.
For a moment, there was an awkward silence and a glimmer of hope, but unfortunately, the one known as Jaden no longer existed.
"Silence!" Agahnim yelled, angry and well beyond reconciling with the Hero of Time. "You've robbed me of everything I had, my friends, my dignity, and now you've taken my ability to fight! What now do I have left?!"
"I'm sorry, Jaden," Link said solemnly. "I never meant for this to happen."
Again, the Sheikah lost his patience, and erupted at his former idol.
"I said, enough!" the wizard exclaimed. "My name is Agahnim, you simpleton! Jaden is dead, and you're the one who killed him, bastard!"
The sorcerer gripped his left hand, closed in a fist, and summoning what was left of his power, issued one last proclamation.
"Mark my words, someday, I will destroy you Link, even if I have to summon the King of Darkness back to this realm!" the wizard vowed. "Even to the ends of the world I shall hate you, your allies, and your descendants! I will never stop hating you!"
And with that, Agahnim was gone in a flash, leaving the Hero of Time to reflect on what the sorcerer could mean. Within less than a minute, the realization hit him, and he knew what the Sheikah had implied.
Closing his eyes, Link tried to remember Jaden as he was, not as he had last seen him, a broken mirror image of the good person he had once been.
His body torn from battle, his spirit destroyed from the tricks played upon him, he slowly exited the room. Trudging down the empty hallways of the Gerudo Fortress, Link could do little more than look upon his mortality in a new light. He had nearly died, and he found it amusing what one thinks of as they are faced with death.
The Hero of Time was only borderline alive, and most of the thoughts running through his detached mind were those of Zelda and how she would survive without him. For a moment or two, his mind also dwelled once again on the Sheikah sorcerer and what destiny would hold for them both in the future.
Where Agahnim went, and what happened to him is a long-winded tale in and of itself, one that is best saved for another day.
-End Chapter Eleven-
To Be Continued...
Note from ShadowWolfX: I know everyone has been waiting patiently, some more than others, for this chapter but I have a good reason for taking so long. I had a lot of things on my mind and a temporary hiatus seemed much better than slapping something together that would disappoint and probably drive off most readers. So here is the latest installment. I don't know how many more chapters we can drag it out but believe me the final chapter will be a long and arduous journey and I hope that all of you will stay with us as we try to reach the final guideline.
Thank you all for your support and may the Goddesses watch over you all.
~ShadowWolfX
Note from Lord Augustus: I hope all of you at least enjoyed Facade of the Living to some degree. I couldn't have done this without ShadowWolfX, my awesome co-author. Now I've gotto try and write chapter twelve. It's ought to be fun on a bun!
Peace out Zelda fans!
~Lord Augustus
Disclaimer: All publicly recognizable characters and settings are the property of their respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. No money is being made from this work. No copyright infringement is intended.